into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v teach_v we_o here_o christ_n be_v alike_o to_o every_o one_o our_o rejoice_a i_o in_o asia_n you_o in_o europe_n i_o in_o ephesus_n you_o in_o corinth_n i_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n you_o beyond_o the_o sea_n my_o rejoice_v or_o our_o rejoice_v in_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 2.1_o cant._n 2.1_o and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n not_o of_o the_o garden_n a_o garden_n be_v a_o private_a place_n reserve_v for_o the_o particular_a owner_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o all_o passenger_n may_v take_v he_o up_o and_o smell_v to_o his_o sweetness_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o convey_v grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o that_o approach_v he_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n because_o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v equal_o diffuse_v as_o line_n from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n all_o concur_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n so_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rejoice_v 3_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rejoice_v here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o stream_n if_o the_o old_a man_n work_v death_n the_o new_a man_n shall_v work_v life_n and_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o invest_v with_o the_o one_o and_o less_o with_o the_o other_o by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o common_a sun_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o we_o and_o sometime_o not_o we_o when_o it_o rise_v to_o we_o it_o set_v in_o another_o place_n to_o another_o world_n of_o people_n the_o antipode_n have_v not_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o again_o when_o they_o have_v it_o we_o want_v it_o because_o of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o intercourse_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sun_n compass_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v of_o necessity_n by_o interpose_v the_o shadow_n make_v this_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o always_o we_o although_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v always_o we_o he_o be_v always_o above_o our_o horizon_n always_o beneath_o our_o horizon_n to_o the_o antipode_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v that_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n that_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o 1.8_o heb._n 13.8_o apoc._n 1.8_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n for_o first_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n all_o this_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o jesus_n he_o can_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o our_o frail_a tabernacle_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n now_o man_n can_v save_v he_o be_v call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o god_n can_v be_v anoint_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v anoint_v from_o a_o high_a thing_n this_o make_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n for_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o we_o stream_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a fountain_n of_o life_n all_o that_o we_o receive_v be_v from_o he_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1._o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a joy_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n good_a will_n 2.14_o luke_n 2.14_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v give_v light_n in_o darkness_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a to_o he_o but_o his_o spirit_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n lightsome_a he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n as_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o what_o be_v that_o anoint_v but_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v that_o great_a fullness_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n or_o his_o beard_n 133.2_o psal_n 133.2_o but_o shall_v run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o house_n 10.5_o luke_n 10.5_o they_o be_v to_o salute_v it_o and_o to_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v once_o to_o a_o man_n he_o bring_v joy_n he_o be_v that_o anoint_a one_o he_o take_v of_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o salvation_n last_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o that_o amalthean_a horn_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o want_v this_o joy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o but_o misery_n and_o terror_n and_o discomfort_v sorrow_n and_o distress_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o else_o there_o because_o he_o serve_v a_o bad_a master_n but_o if_o thy_o master_n be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v thou_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o patience_n in_o suffer_v with_o god_n saint_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o and_o it_o open_v itself_o plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o text_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n argument_n 4_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o protest_v and_o swear_v it_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o pledge_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o land_n and_o estate_n when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n certain_a he_o infeoffe_n a_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n his_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o far_o transcend_v his_o passion_n and_o sweeten_v his_o affliction_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n that_o comfort_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v within_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o from_o abroad_o by_o the_o proficiency_n of_o his_o scholar_n to_o see_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o will_v that_o we_o all_o have_v this_o rejoice_a espeeial_o those_o that_o stand_v
gross_a heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o he_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v rise_v and_o then_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v again_o and_o another_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v after_o that_o and_o another_o after_o that_o and_o in_o every_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v less_o and_o less_o until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o thus_o in_o effect_n he_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v make_v our_o body_n nothing_o lesser_a but_o great_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o stature_n and_o proportion_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o great_a then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v now_o 13.33_o numb_a 13.33_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a giant_n in_o respect_n of_o grassehopper_n according_a to_o their_o speech_n that_o go_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o see_v now_o in_o this_o small_a stature_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o goodly_a sight_n it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o tall_a proper_a man_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o giant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a copy_n of_o god_n great_a and_o wondrous_a power_n and_o there_o be_v that_o state_n and_o majesty_n in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o little_a man_n as_o also_o we_o see_v that_o those_o country_n which_o natural_o bring_v forth_o such_o tall_a and_o mighty_a man_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n and_o precedent_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a work_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o manhood_n consist_v now_o in_o a_o strait_a and_o tall_a procerity_n in_o a_o goodly_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n in_o which_o regard_n saul_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o the_o people_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o so_o in_o homer_n 9.1_o 1._o sam._n 9.1_o homer_n homer_n great_a man_n have_v still_o this_o commendation_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v eminent_a above_o their_o fellow_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o proportion_n i_o say_v then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o humanity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o manhood_n not_o to_o be_v dwarfish_a and_o small_a but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o a_o goodly_a bigness_n to_o a_o comely_a tallnesse_n and_o proportion_n as_o a_o little_a corn_n of_o wheat_n bring_v a_o goodly_a tall_a and_o beautiful_a ear_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o a_o small_a grain_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o be_v imagine_v as_o if_o the_o body_n shall_v grow_v less_o and_o less_o till_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a ampliation_n the_o lord_n extend_v and_o drive_v out_o the_o body_n draw_v it_o to_o the_o full_a lineament_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a length_n so_o the_o apostle_n similitude_n infer_v against_o origen_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o open_a experience_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n incredible_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o experiment_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o out_o of_o such_o a_o poor_a principle_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o grace_n and_o beauty_n as_o that_o verdure_n of_o colour_n and_o such_o a_o flower_n and_o leaf_n of_o grass_n as_o the_o flag_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v so_o much_o straw_n to_o support_v it_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o structure_n in_o the_o knop_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o abundance_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v these_o thing_n mere_o impossible_a but_o that_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n make_v we_o cease_v to_o wonder_v and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o we_o do_v this_o that_o be_v outward_a we_o shall_v as_o well_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v the_o sow_v and_o the_o mow_v we_o see_v the_o sow_v and_o the_o reap_v the_o seed_n time_n and_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o by_o much_o experience_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o doubt_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v only_o the_o time_n of_o sow_v but_o we_o can_v live_v to_o see_v the_o time_n of_o mow_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v and_o the_o seed_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o ground_n some_o five_o thousand_o year_n some_o less_o but_o all_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o their_o grave_n unto_o the_o harvest_n then_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v shall_v appear_v as_o plain_o as_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o sense_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o here_o i_o will_v but_o summary_o touch_v at_o because_o all_o this_o speech_n except_o it_o be_v better_o utter_v be_v mere_o unprofitable_a cold_n unprofitable_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o extreme_a cold_n and_o unpleasant_a also_o i_o will_v therefore_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o only_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o necessary_a and_o elementary_o point_v at_o first_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v man_n part_n and_o then_o what_o be_v god_n part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sow_v and_o so_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n as_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a doctrine_n from_o a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a letter_n but_o refer_v and_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n now_o the_o part_n that_o man_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o part._n division_n into_o 1._o man_n part._n 2._o god_n part._n first_o negative_o what_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v and_o then_o affirmative_o what_o be_v sow_v negative_o what_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v he_o sow_v not_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o he_o show_v affirmative_o what_o he_o do_v sow_v a_o bare_a grain_n a_o bare_a corn_n devoid_a of_o such_o ornament_n as_o god_n afterward_o give_v unto_o it_o then_o in_o the_o next_o part_n what_o god_n do_v he_o give_v it_o a_o body_n to_o every_o seed_n the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o so_o change_v and_o better_v and_o alter_v that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o foundation_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o conclusion_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v wondrous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o peculiar_a body_n although_o there_o be_v many_o change_n and_o difference_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o it_o self_n again_o to_o that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o circle_n he_o give_v it_o its_o own_o body_n and_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n affirmative_o 1._o part._n man_n part_n handle_v first_o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sour_a sow_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o sow_v neither_o a_o ear_n nor_o he_o sow_v not_o a_o flag_n neither_o sow_v he_o a_o hawne_n nor_o a_o straw_n nor_o a_o knot_n in_o the_o straw_n he_o sow_v none_o of_o these_o be_v 1_o negative_o what_o man_n sow_v not_o not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o sow_v that_o which_o have_v all_o these_o in_o it_o potential_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blessing_n
of_o god_n it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o these_o this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o out_o of_o a_o black_a bean_n or_o out_o of_o a_o brown_a corn_n of_o wheat_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v a_o new_a flower_n a_o green_a livery_n the_o next_o spring_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o such_o a_o dew_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o leaf_n and_o flag_n about_o it_o that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o let_v their_o cattle_n eat_v it_o twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o for_o fear_v of_o too_o much_o rankness_n not_o that_o the_o corn_n be_v endanger_v but_o only_o they_o take_v away_o the_o superfluity_n of_o it_o so_o that_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o profit_n out_o of_o that_o poor_a dry_a thing_n that_o seem_v unsufficient_a to_o afford_v any_o moisture_n this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a hand_n of_o god_n use_v and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o hide_v for_o his_o choose_a child_n such_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a furniture_n and_o such_o possibility_n of_o bring_v forth_o rare_a abundance_n that_o although_o the_o hunger-bitten_a beast_n of_o death_n or_o sickness_n or_o affliction_n or_o trouble_v or_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n bite_v upon_o it_o and_o eat_v it_o several_a time_n yet_o the_o corn_n grow_v still_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o greek_a poet_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o gnaw_v the_o vine_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o vine_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o goat_n sueton._n apud_fw-la sueton._n although_o thou_o eat_v i_o to_o the_o root_n yet_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o so_o much_o fruit_n as_o shall_v make_v wine_n to_o cast_v upon_o thy_o carcase_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o call_v corpus_fw-la futurum_fw-la the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v from_o divers_a change_n as_o from_o putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o sprout_v and_o to_o take_v root_n downward_o &_o then_o to_o shoot_v upward_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n guide_v the_o thing_n as_o the_o bless_a prophet_n isaiah_n say_v isa_n 28._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o ploughman_n wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n contrive_v the_o work_n by_o his_o own_o blessing_n that_o first_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n look_v what_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o house_n which_o man_n build_v the_o same_o be_v the_o root_n in_o vegetable_a thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o work_v themselves_o a_o foundation_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o divers_a branch_n that_o we_o see_v a_o tree_n to_o have_v it_o have_v root_n answerable_a it_o be_v a_o tree_n beneath_o the_o ground_n as_o well_o as_o above_o ground_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o those_o blast_n and_o storm_n that_o come_v from_o the_o air_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corn_n it_o have_v a_o extensive_a variety_n a_o great_a number_n of_o little_a branch_n and_o root_n that_o stretch_v themselves_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v it_o firm_a and_o solid_a beneath_o it_o be_v impossible_a else_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n with_o every_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o rain_n and_o then_o when_o god_n have_v give_v it_o power_n to_o work_v that_o way_n to_o make_v the_o foundation_n downward_o than_o it_o shoot_v upward_o and_o begin_v like_o a_o tender_a green_a grass_n that_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o grass_n be_v soon_o after_o cover_v with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o grassy_a substance_n of_o flag_n and_o leaf_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o flaggie_a part_n there_o arise_v that_o that_o must_v be_v the_o care_n the_o choice_n of_o all_o which_o god_n build_v up_o by_o a_o strange_a art_n and_o make_v it_o consist_v because_o it_o be_v to_o rise_v to_o some_o height_n of_o certain_a knot_n that_o every_o knot_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o post_n or_o pillar_n to_o support_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v near_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o thick_a and_o great_a they_o be_v that_o the_o flag_n that_o be_v about_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o feed_v it_o and_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v of_o one_o corn_n thirty_o or_o forty_o it_o be_v the_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n call_v corpus_fw-la futurum_fw-la the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o come_v sow_v 2_o man_n part_n affirmative_o what_o he_o sow_v the_o next_o thing_n on_o man_n part_n be_v affirmative_o what_o he_o sow_v bare_a corn_n that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o see_v too_o say_v tertullian_n it_o have_v not_o any_o garment_n of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o any_o leaf_n to_o cloth_n be_v about_o it_o have_v not_o a_o foundation_n of_o any_o root_n it_o have_v not_o any_o fence_n of_o a_o hawne_n or_o husk_n to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n it_o have_v no_o tall_a and_o comely_a proportion_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a forlorn_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v for_o lose_v in_o nature_n but_o when_o it_o rise_v again_o it_o come_v up_o with_o the_o great_a interest_n that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o usury_n in_o the_o world_n no_o interest_n in_o the_o earth_n comparable_a to_o that_o that_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n though_o man_n gain_n oft_o time_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o never_o make_v such_o a_o noble_a in_o come_v as_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o isaac_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o in_o one_o year_n a_o hundred_o fold_n 26.12_o gen._n 26.12_o he_o receive_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o that_o he_o sow_v that_o year_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v admirable_a and_o honour_v of_o all_o the_o country_n this_o be_v now_o that_o glorious_a hand_n that_o be_v call_v the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o straw_n of_o the_o similitude_n but_o we_o must_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o corn_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v purpose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o die_v he_o must_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n his_o body_n be_v sow_v as_o a_o bare_a seed_n as_o a_o bare_a grain_n it_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o the_o goodliness_n it_o have_v before_o when_o it_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n it_o have_v then_o many_o fair_a blossom_n it_o have_v a_o goodly_a ear_n a_o tall_a stately_a position_n and_o positure_n above_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v endue_v as_o the_o high_a top_v corn_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n with_o riches_n with_o honour_n with_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o wisdom_n and_o moreover_o with_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o when_o a_o man_n must_v come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o all_o these_o flower_n and_o feather_n must_v be_v pluck_v off_o then_o he_o must_v forget_v his_o own_o honour_n he_o must_v depose_v and_o lay_v aside_o his_o riches_n be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o for_o naked_a we_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o naked_a we_o shall_v return_v it_o be_v the_o common_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v certain_o 6.7_o 1._o tim._n 6.7_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o for_o bare_a corn_n naked_a corn_n must_v be_v sow_v this_o must_v humble_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o use_v that_o all_o the_o while_n man_n live_v in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o variety_n of_o plenty_n and_o apparel_n now_o the_o corn_n be_v in_o the_o flourish_n now_o the_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o spring_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o goodly_a time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o will_v a_o winter_n come_v that_o will_v dash_v down_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o make_v the_o fruit_n to_o fall_v off_o and_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o dry_a stick_n again_o and_o make_v it_o as_o bare_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v goodly_a and_o flourish_a before_o bare_a corn_n second_o observe_v what_o this_o fruit_n be_v not_o the_o
a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n the_o earth_n be_v god_n store-house_n whereinto_o he_o commit_v his_o treasure_n even_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o a_o warehouse_n therein_o to_o lay_v his_o commodity_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o require_v &_o fetch_v they_o forth_o again_o the_o sow_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o all_o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o have_v access_n and_o to_o look_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o little_a peep_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o keyhole_n to_o see_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n consign_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o thing_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o common_o know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o call_v that_o in_o question_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offend_v some_o ear_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a these_o thing_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o make_v good_a his_o distinction_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o two_o main_a fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o work_v to_o misery_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o other_o work_v to_o grace_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o he_o say_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v make_v to_o live_v to_o have_v life_n himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v life_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o that_o life_n that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o mortal_a and_o frail_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v to_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v all_o spirit_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n &_o to_o quicken_v all_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o dead_a in_o the_o damp_n of_o conscience_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o rouse_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n there_o need_v no_o great_a distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o probate_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o adam_n or_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o a_o live_a substance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o miserable_a property_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n property_n division_n into_o two_o miserable_a property_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o mere_o natural_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a contrary_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o great_a strength_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n and_o condition_n weakness_n 1_o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n concern_v the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n every_o man_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a and_o despicable_a than_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o world_n of_o weakness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a quality_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o weakness_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a than_o he_o when_o he_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n the_o least_o fit_a of_o disease_n of_o a_o ague_n any_o kind_n of_o opposition_n whatsoever_o will_v defeat_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o shall_v scarce_o support_v and_o sustain_v himself_o and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n 5.22_o esay_n 5.22_o as_o the_o bless_a prophet_n i_o say_v say_v that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o riot_n those_o man_n do_v soon_o bring_v upon_o they_o this_o fatal_a weakness_n and_o none_o end_v so_o foul_a as_o they_o because_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o struggle_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o transcend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o inherent_a weakness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n rebound_v upon_o they_o and_o work_v they_o at_o last_o to_o nothing_o to_o the_o foul_a expiration_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o those_o noble_a spirit_n which_o as_o tiberius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o account_v their_o business_n to_o be_v their_o solace_n their_o business_n and_o labour_n they_o account_v it_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o they_o yet_o these_o man_n pluck_v and_o call_v upon_o themselves_o a_o great_a weakness_n than_o other_o man_n so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v base_a and_o degenerous_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v noble_a and_o sprightly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o sleep_v out_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v surprise_v at_o length_n with_o base_a weakness_n if_o he_o be_v vigilant_a and_o use_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a purpose_n he_o be_v still_o overtake_v with_o weakness_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weaken_v he_o as_o that_o do_v 39.11_o psal_n 39.11_o when_o thou_o chastise_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v he_o like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o bone_n be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o my_o ulcer_n stink_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o body_n 15._o psal_n 22.14_o 15._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n i_o be_o break_v like_o a_o pitcher_n like_o a_o break_a vessel_n i_o be_o like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n the_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n to_o be_v his_o factor_n bring_v a_o weakness_n incomparable_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v equal_a unto_o it_o but_o chief_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o when_o old_a age_n begin_v to_o riule_n the_o face_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o complexion_n into_o furrow_n which_o be_v large_o extend_v unto_o beauty_n and_o when_o the_o tresles_fw-mi and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o the_o last_o term_n and_o period_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o there_o be_v a_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o weakness_n even_o when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v nor_o stand_v upon_o his_o supporter_n but_o he_o reel_v and_o fall_v when_o he_o can_v taste_v his_o food_n nor_o smell_v nor_o find_v
live_v in_o sickness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n to_o come_v to_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a conclusion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o course_n god_n have_v appoint_v first_o and_o then_o upon_o this_o god_n will_v make_v his_o power_n glorious_a to_o bring_v the_o body_n from_o dust_n and_o filth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n this_o be_v his_o order_n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v natural_a body_n miserable_a and_o weak_a and_o obnoxious_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v supervestire_v he_o will_v invest_v they_o with_o that_o glory_n and_o incorruption_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o order_n now_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o fountain_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o adam_n 2._o part._n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o adam_n as_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o why_o be_v this_o so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o the_o natural_a and_o then_o the_o spiritual_a because_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n the_o natural_a man_n to_o come_v first_o and_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o come_v last_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o man_n the_o other_o the_o last_o and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v carry_v the_o key_n of_o these_o closert_n and_o treasure_n the_o one_o of_o corruption_n the_o other_o of_o incorruption_n therefore_o from_o they_o depend_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v a_o man_n last_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n first_o and_o last_o and_o a_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n nay_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o for_o we_o see_v st._n luke_n in_o his_o genealogy_n luke_n 3._o 3_o luke_n 3_o bring_v christ_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o manicheus_fw-la and_o valentinus_n and_o martianus_n have_v teach_v we_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o have_v the_o swenckfeldians_a which_o have_v receive_v their_o error_n of_o late_a all_o these_o be_v from_o hence_o condemn_v for_o as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v why_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o second_o man_n except_o he_o be_v as_o true_a a_o man_n as_o the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v even_o by_o deduction_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o line_n infallible_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o his_o bless_a body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intervention_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o common_a generation_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n that_o be_v after_o the_o natural_a ordinary_a course_n but_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v great_a and_o far_o above_o adam_n but_o concern_v the_o material_a part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o the_o second_o man_n or_o the_o last_o adam_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v many_o year_n since_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a state_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n expect_v before_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n and_o degree_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v all_o the_o former_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v recapitulate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a 3.11_o colos_n 3.11_o bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o last_o adam_n because_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1.8_o reuâ—l_v 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n he_o be_v alpha_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o he_o be_v omega_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alpha_n and_o omega_n both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v alpha_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o as_o he_o be_v omega_n he_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n and_o end_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o state_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o law_n no_o more_o new_a to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o betake_v he_o to_o he_o must_v have_v it_o in_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o all_o other_o be_v deceive_v that_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o 24._o act_n 4_o 24._o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n in_o their_o order_n the_o second_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n earth_n &_o heaven_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o first_o man_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o distant_a than_o these_o two_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o other_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o darkness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o action_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mere_o passive_a and_o dull_a substance_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n impressive_a the_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n receptive_a the_o one_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fullness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v participant_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n work_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o it_o be_v prosper_v by_o it_o the_o one_o be_v always_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o whirl_v about_o the_o other_o be_v restive_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v out_o of_o its_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o deduction_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a cause_n but_o how_o be_v adam_n earthly_a more_o than_o christ_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a than_o adam_n have_v not_o he_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n consist_v for_o the_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v his_o chief_a power_n and_o ability_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v frail_a that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o destiny_n and_o he_o have_v a_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o dig_v and_o delve_v the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n have_v but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o inferior_a part_n by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o earthly_a part_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o that_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v rather_o to_o take_v a_o apple_n with_o his_o wife_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o decline_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o base_a thing_n and_o leave_v the_o creator_n for_o a_o poor_a creature_n and_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o unchangeable_a good_a
the_o stroke_n of_o death_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v it_o can_v fail_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v oportet_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o there_o be_v certain_a bond_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o god_n to_o man_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n to_o a_o man_n as_o demosthenes_n say_v demost_a demost_a therefore_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v and_o likewise_o we_o be_v again_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o congruity_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o fitness_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o our_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v contract_v thence_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o bless_a incorruption_n till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v there_o be_v no_o meddle_v for_o a_o sound_a man_n to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pest-house_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bedlam_n there_o be_v no_o mingle_v of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n together_o there_o be_v no_o blending_a of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o christ_n and_o beliall_a there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n between_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o corrupt_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o his_o feeble_a ability_n as_o be_v say_v of_o semele_n that_o when_o jupiter_n appear_v unto_o â—â—r_n in_o his_o full_a glory_n she_o be_v exhaust_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o majesty_n she_o expire_v and_o lose_v her_o life_n so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a this_o weak_a vessel_n can_v endure_v heaven_n this_o corrupt_a body_n can_v abide_v incorruption_n no_o more_o than_o gunpowder_n can_v endure_v the_o approach_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v capacious_a of_o the_o glory_n they_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o this_o necessity_n be_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o that_o but_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n shall_v always_o make_v a_o man_n we_o can_v say_v therefore_o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o man_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bless_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v bless_v as_o much_o intensive_o but_o not_o extensive_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o society_n &_o company_n with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v extend_v every_o where_o as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n this_o the_o soul_n want_v and_o therefore_o they_o lie_v continual_o linger_a &_o thirst_v in_o expectation_n 6.10_o apoc._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a they_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n they_o be_v naked_a now_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v they_o asunder_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v both_o in_o â—â—e_z hand_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o return_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o scabbard_n when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v &_o polish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v make_v uncorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o body_n be_v make_v both_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o that_o the_o one_o may_v fit_v the_o other_o the_o lord_n must_v make_v it_o by_o a_o strange_a &_o wondrous_a change_n he_o must_v make_v this_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v so_o mould_v the_o body_n by_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o that_o great_a incorruption_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n be_v this_o because_o the_o good_a god_n have_v ordain_v in_o justice_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o mst_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o corrupt_a body_n which_o have_v suffer_v pain_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o god_n cause_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v death_n this_o body_n which_o have_v endure_v the_o flame_n and_o persecution_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n this_o body_n that_o have_v suffer_v infamy_n and_o ignominy_n revile_v and_o opprobry_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o refuge_n of_o scorn_n this_o body_n which_o bear_v the_o print_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n about_o with_o it_o 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v in_o martyrdom_n so_o ignominious_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v be_v noble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o body_n that_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o brunt_n and_o toil_n &_o labour_n in_o affliction_n this_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v again_o for_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o very_a body_n that_o have_v suffer_v must_v be_v honour_v that_o as_o it_o have_v suffer_v many_o evil_a thing_n for_o god_n cause_n so_o it_o may_v receive_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o its_o own_o cause_n &_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n must_v go_v to_o incorruption_n aquin._n aquin._n by_o the_o way_n of_o corruption_n as_o aquinas_n well_o note_v because_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v this_o way_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o our_o master_n 6.40_o luke_n 6.40_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o master_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n he_o be_v our_o master_n &_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o immortality_n but_o first_o he_o die_v he_o be_v mortal_a before_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o corruptible_a although_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o his_o body_n to_o corruption_n yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o colour_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v corruptible_a he_o have_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o
will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v alone_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v overcome_v i_o by_o thy_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o this_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o thyself_o escape_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o life_n go_v with_o thy_o own_o privilege_n trouble_v i_o not_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o possession_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o these_o sinner_n as_o he_o give_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n what_o be_v thy_o holiness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unholy_a what_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o sinner_n what_o passage_n can_v there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n yes_o the_o plea_n be_v to_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v they_o shall_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v their_o spoil_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v personal_o for_o himself_o but_o they_o be_v public_a action_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n if_o he_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v for_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v come_v upon_o christ_n side_n by_o all_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o record_n before_o god_n because_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o action_n be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o his_o person_n and_o so_o also_o his_o merit_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proper_o and_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a yet_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o suffering_n reflex_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v spill_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v answer_v again_o in_o the_o plea_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v never_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o make_v all_o flesh_n bless_v by_o my_o incarnation_n i_o have_v never_o enter_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o listen_v of_o my_o mortal_a body_n but_o to_o make_v all_o their_o body_n immortal_a so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o avow_v to_o mankind_n that_o not_o only_o my_o friend_n but_o also_o my_o enemy_n have_v that_o benefit_n by_o i_o to_o have_v their_o body_n immortal_a &_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o my_o miracle_n by_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o have_v do_v it_o not_o to_o reside_v only_o in_o my_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o communicate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v reside_v in_o my_o follower_n for_o i_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o contestation_n as_o st._n jerome_n say_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v the_o just_a plea_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o unjust_a wrangle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n and_o judge_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o endow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o eternal_a possession_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n now_o it_o follow_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v now_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v consummate_a then_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_a christ_n be_v never_o full_a till_o his_o body_n be_v full_a he_o bear_v such_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v say_v yet_o to_o have_v relic_n of_o passion_n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n that_o christ_n possess_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n by_o his_o incarnation_n which_o the_o lord_n stand_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o glory_n confer_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o have_v and_o have_v have_v for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o the_o infinite_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v complete_a not_o before_o when_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v complete_v then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o christ_n rise_v again_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o grave_n away_o with_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o when_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o have_v they_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o company_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o gage_n and_o pawn_v of_o this_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o because_o those_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o garment_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o new_a coat_n of_o incorruption_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o fulfil_v and_o clear_o accomplish_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o great_a swallower_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o consume_v not_o only_o the_o frail_a body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mighty_a monument_n of_o marble_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o shake_v asunder_o in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a earth_n itself_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o see_v oft_o stand_v tremble_v and_o cast_v the_o firm_a continent_n into_o the_o great_a sea_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o great_a swallower_n which_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o consumer_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o and_o that_o never_o can_v meet_v with_o his_o match_n now_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o complete_a victory_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v our_o desire_n as_o soldier_n after_o the_o victory_n we_o follow_v a_o master_n which_o be_v a_o victorious_a captain_n that_o be_v never_o foil_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v the_o field_n before_o he_o and_o soldier_n we_o know_v what_o great_a glory_n and_o glee_n they_o have_v what_o noyse_v of_o trumpet_n what_o erect_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o once_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o glorious_a sight_n under_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a army_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o insultation_n over_o this_o grisly_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devourer_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o victory_n must_v be_v glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lepanto_n when_o news_n come_v to_o venice_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o turk_n for_o three_o day_n together_o there_o be_v
to_o dip_v to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o christian_n they_o use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o dead_a body_n forth_o to_o wash_v they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v imbalm_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nichodemus_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o embalm_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o sunday_n morning_n but_o that_o the_o woman_n receive_v relation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v in_o egypt_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o express_a word_n act_n 9_o dorcas_n or_o tabytha_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o custom_n be_v use_v by_o profane_a man_n themselves_o in_o most_o country_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o tarquynus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v slay_v for_o his_o foul_a act_n and_o tyrannize_a part_n a_o good_a woman_n say_v he_o take_v he_o and_o in_o devotion_n wash_v his_o body_n and_o anoint_v he_o according_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o funeral_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o beza_n think_v be_v this_o that_o all_o this_o expense_n about_o these_o corpse_n carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o pomp_n that_o we_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o as_o beast_n unbury_v but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o mother_n earth_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o charge_n and_o cost_n that_o we_o bestow_v for_o they_o our_o wash_n of_o their_o body_n that_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o carry_v any_o pollution_n or_o stain_n with_o they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o will_v not_o do_v except_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o without_o any_o care_n but_o we_o have_v a_o stately_a sumptuous_a care_n of_o their_o obsequy_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o business_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n say_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o fashion_n of_o my_o life_n and_o how_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o i_o wash_v myself_o in_o my_o bath_n i_o wash_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o bath_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o i_o look_v for_o another_o bath_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a allude_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o among_o christian_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n that_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o it_o and_o write_v it_o in_o book_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o thalmud_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a long_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n how_o the_o funeral_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o these_o fashion_n because_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o though_o they_o prove_v something_o yet_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o idle_a custom_n that_o because_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o friend_n with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o greaer_fw-mi rank_n with_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n because_o they_o do_v thus_o shall_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n because_o this_o argument_n may_v suffer_v the_o traverse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o full_a although_o it_o prove_v something_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n say_v well_o because_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o extirpation_n and_o extinguish_v and_o root_a out_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o devise_v life_n in_o death_n and_o to_o represent_v life_n by_o death_n for_o man_n that_o have_v friend_n that_o be_v man_n of_o respect_n and_o be_v able_a to_o have_v it_o so_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n with_o more_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o life_n because_o they_o will_v overcome_v death_n and_o make_v their_o scaffold_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o height_n of_o death_n more_o than_o before_o in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o outwork_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o to_o give_v assure_v hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o these_o solemnity_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o cost_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o pomp_n in_o celebrate_v their_o funeral_n but_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o except_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o man_n again_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o esteem_n of_o they_o that_o we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v those_o who_o life_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o it_o august_n chrysost_n august_n i_o think_v that_o the_o fit_a and_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n austin_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o one_o spirit_n they_o agree_v upon_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v they_o what_o be_v all_o this_o mortify_n to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v all_o this_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o worldly_a man_n nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a death_n they_o think_v that_o man_n that_o live_v thus_o be_v as_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v no_o society_n of_o mankind_n those_o that_o be_v of_o retire_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v account_v dead_a man_n that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o abstinence_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o world_n that_o addict_v himself_o to_o a_o pure_a strain_n of_o devotion_n 2.36_o luk_n 2.36_o that_o like_o hanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuell_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n day_n and_o night_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n these_o man_n be_v civil_o dead_a man_n these_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n that_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o live_v a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n that_o use_n abstinence_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vacant_a for_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n alive_a or_o live_a man_n dead_a or_o man_n twice_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o they_o now_o then_o what_o shall_v their_o profession_n and_o undertake_n come_v to_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v delude_v man_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o far_o be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v deceive_v they_o or_o put_v they_o beside_o their_o end_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o they_o look_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o copious_a reward_n in_o heaven_n their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v why_o be_v they_o take_v for_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o out_o their_o time_n as_o other_o man_n do_v in_o jollity_n in_o mirth_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o heathen_n while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o live_v as_o if_o to_o use_v a_o sober_a carriage_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o while_o they_o live_v they_o will_v have_v a_o life_n of_o it_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o
discern_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o person_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o person_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o saint_n paul_n suffer_v these_o plague_n for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v conclude_v such_o a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o god_n child_n as_o to_o account_v they_o furious_a or_o mad_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o god_n protest_v to_o avenge_v his_o saint_n let_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v shed_v in_o thy_o sight_n 79.11_o psal_n 79.11_o be_v avenge_v and_o he_o protest_v for_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o he_o that_o gather_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o child_n the_o tear_n of_o his_o saint_n into_o his_o bottle_n as_o if_o to_o make_v a_o special_a drink_n and_o receipt_n of_o they_o much_o more_o do_v he_o gather_v the_o drop_n of_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n 56.8_o psal_n 56.8_o that_o they_o spend_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n 10.42_o math._n 10.42_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v reward_v much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v that_o give_v not_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n but_o a_o chalice_n of_o his_o own_o warm_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a blood_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v that_o abundant_a recompense_n he_o have_v promise_v let_v we_o always_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n even_o the_o church_n suffering_n because_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n have_v live_v in_o this_o holy_a faith_n because_o the_o church_n have_v be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o it_o &_o because_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n have_v mortify_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o live_v as_o man_n of_o another_o world_n to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a in_o this_o world_n let_v the_o precedent_n of_o these_o man_n be_v undoubted_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n and_o step_n by_o as_o infallible_a and_o unerrant_n rule_v let_v we_o follow_v with_o unrepealable_a affection_n in_o that_o bless_a truth_n application_n application_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o note_v to_o you_o be_v the_o application_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o have_v always_o beast_n in_o rhe_n world_n these_o kind_n of_o beast_n the_o true_a christian_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v expose_v to_o they_o a_o man_n may_v find_v ephesus_z every_o where_o and_o as_o much_o in_o this_o city_n as_o in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o our_o beast_n be_v of_o divers_a nature_n some_o be_v horn_v beast_n some_o be_v beast_n that_o devour_v with_o their_o tooth_n some_o be_v beast_n that_o kick_v with_o the_o heel_n some_o be_v beast_n that_o hiss_n and_o snarl_v and_o with_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o poison_n destroy_v man_n for_o the_o one_o sort_n david_n say_v they_o set_v their_o horn_n on_o high_a i_o say_v to_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o so_o mad_o 75.4.5_o psal_n 75.4.5_o and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a set_v not_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a proud_a creature_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1â—_n psalm_n 22.12_o amos_n 4_o 1â—_n to_o bull_n of_o bashan_n there_o be_v also_o cow_n of_o bashan_n for_o there_o be_v horn_a creature_n of_o both_o sex_n saint_n paul_n be_v much_o plague_v with_o woman_n in_o three_o or_o four_o place_n in_o the_o act_n the_o woman_n still_o raise_v persecution_n when_o man_n have_v more_o modesty_n and_o more_o grace_n then_o come_v jezebel_n and_o herodias_n and_o raise_v persecution_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v then_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o â—n_v a_o semblable_a way_n now_o adays_o they_o will_v disgrace_v one_o preacher_n and_o set_v up_o another_o compare_v one_o man_n with_o another_o persuade_v man_n to_o withdraw_v the_o natural_a allowance_n and_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v saint_n paul_n to_o that_o extreme_a necessity_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o case_n he_o will_v say_v he_o be_v conversant_a with_o beast_n rather_o than_o man_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n david_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o too_o that_o as_o there_o be_v bull_n of_o bashan_n and_o kine_n of_o bashan_n and_o unicorn_n so_o there_o be_v lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o bear_n and_o wolf_n and_o dog_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o beast_n this_o forest_n be_v full_a too_o which_o have_v most_o virulent_a and_o poisonous_a tooth_n and_o lay_v on_o their_o fang_n where_o it_o please_v they_o without_o all_o respect_n either_o of_o place_n or_o person_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o humane_a reference_n and_o they_o bite_v even_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n they_o will_v bite_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fortune_n out_o of_o his_o fame_n out_o of_o his_o contentment_n bite_v he_o out_o of_o his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o his_o servant_n out_o of_o his_o child_n there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o this_o dog_n tooth_n be_v not_o gressant_a and_o play_a mastery_n as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o heel_n to_o kick_v 32.9_o psal_n 32.9_o and_o spurn_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 32._o be_v not_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n lest_o they_o fall_v upon_o thou_o these_o camel_n these_o horse_n and_o mule_n be_v as_o frequent_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o desert_n be_v and_o they_o will_v insult_v and_o turn_v upon_o every_o body_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v they_o but_o they_o will_v now_o and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o dash_n with_o the_o heel_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o and_o for_o those_o other_o that_o be_v in_o lurk_a hole_n and_o murmur_n and_o grumble_v and_o like_a serpent_n do_v but_o only_o hiss_v our_o world_n be_v also_o replenish_v with_o they_o like_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o will_v creep_v upon_o a_o man_n leg_n before_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o on_o a_o sudden_a sting_v he_o such_o kind_n of_o beast_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v resolve_v to_o fight_v withal_o and_o all_o christian_a man_n 3.12_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o they_o must_v be_v persecute_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o beast_n as_o these_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o shall_v one_o day_n either_o turn_v these_o beast_n into_o man_n or_o else_o destroy_v they_o as_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o prayer_n must_v be_v with_o david_n psal_n 3.7_o 3.7_o psal_n 3.7_o lord_n break_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a strike_v the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o thy_o enemy_n break_v their_o tooth_n asunder_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o send_v they_o down_o their_o throat_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o mischief_n these_o and_o the_o like_a prayer_n the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o high_a spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o it_o be_v assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v better_o but_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o amend_v they_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n again_o and_o to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v beastly_a to_o remember_v humanity_n and_o to_o come_v home_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o settle_v himself_o in_o christian_a charity_n and_o love_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v extravagant_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o amen_o finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.32.33_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v be_v
way_n whereby_o god_n waken_v sinner_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o still_a voice_n than_o he_o use_v jog_v and_o pinch_v as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v awake_v with_o speak_v or_o with_o call_v easy_o on_o they_o we_o use_v to_o jog_v they_o and_o to_o rub_v they_o and_o sometime_o to_o give_v they_o a_o pinch_n that_o by_o that_o mean_n at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o watchfulness_n thus_o god_n do_v when_o he_o send_v calamity_n and_o adversity_n when_o he_o pinch_v a_o man_n in_o his_o fortune_n when_o he_o pinch_v a_o man_n in_o his_o estate_n when_o he_o pinch_v a_o man_n in_o his_o good_a name_n and_o these_o be_v strong_a voice_n than_o the_o former_a when_o he_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n as_o satan_n say_v concern_v job_n touch_v his_o flesh_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v in_o he_o 1.11_o job_n 1.11_o so_o god_n see_v especial_o what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v thus_o near_o he_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o waken_v from_o that_o dulness_n and_o slumber_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o return_v with_o full_a strength_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o again_o fall_v from_o he_o so_o that_o adversity_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o so_o many_o pinch_n and_o touch_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o adversity_n befall_v we_o in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v because_o i_o be_o asleep_a the_o lord_n now_o send_v this_o to_o rouse_v i_o let_v i_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o call_v i_o and_o that_o will_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o sleepy_a humour_n to_o my_o right_a sense_n again_o last_o another_o way_n whereby_o god_n awaken_v sinner_n be_v by_o strong_a cry_n and_o clamour_n when_o adversity_n will_v not_o work_v then_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n over_o to_o great_a and_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o inward_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n misgive_v against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n that_o his_o bone_n wax_v old_a with_o the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o heart_n 32.3_o psal_n 32.3_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o roar_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n of_o sanitie_n or_o health_n in_o his_o member_n 38.5_o psal_n 38.5_o but_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o stench_n and_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o foolishness_n this_o be_v that_o mighty_a clamour_n that_o god_n raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o alarm_n bell_n to_o sound_v to_o ring_v he_o home_o to_o god_n by_o force_n because_o gentle_a mean_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o for_o foolish_a man_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o pinch_n in_o the_o world_n they_o consider_v they_o as_o casual_a matter_n a_o worldly_a man_n consider_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o fortune_n as_o accidental_a thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v avoid_v if_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a but_o now_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v 18.14_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v then_o these_o inward_a clamour_n of_o the_o heart_n appear_v outward_o in_o the_o countenance_n in_o the_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o man_n body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n himself_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o naboth_n it_o so_o ring_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o it_o make_v he_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n 21.27.29_o 1_o king_n 21.27.29_o and_o to_o go_v clad_v in_o sackcloth_n it_o make_v he_o so_o humble_a himself_o that_o god_n yield_v for_o that_o feign_a repentance_n much_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n in_o this_o life_n so_o much_o for_o the_o action_n do_v you_o awake_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v almighty_a god_n that_o must_v waken_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o waken_v by_o he_o we_o for_o ever_o slumber_n unto_o death_n for_o he_o that_o always_o sleep_v shall_v never_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n therefore_o as_o that_o fellow_n say_v when_o he_o kill_v a_o sleep_a man_n and_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o fact_n before_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o i_o find_v he_o dead_a and_o i_o leave_v he_o dead_a he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o therefore_o dead_a i_o say_v therefore_o although_o god_n must_v raise_v we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o raise_v we_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v then_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v when_o he_o summon_v we_o and_o then_o we_o have_v power_n to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o not_o of_o our_o self_n for_o all_o our_o power_n be_v from_o he_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o in_o vain_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o work_v for_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v once_o ingraft_v and_o receive_v therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o it_o 6.1_o 2._o cor._n 6.1_o and_o let_v we_o give_v that_o regiment_n and_o government_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n when_o he_o say_v awake_v you_o a_o man_n must_v not_o say_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o awake_v it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v waken_v i_o let_v god_n work_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n because_o i_o can_v do_v it_o this_o be_v absurd_a blasphemy_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o we_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o make_v it_o some_o way_n answerable_a to_o his_o command_n therefore_o awake_a god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n he_o have_v call_v thou_o he_o have_v pinch_v thou_o he_o have_v raise_v clamour_n and_o cry_n in_o thy_o conscience_n therefore_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n resist_v it_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o that_o call_v from_o on_o high_a and_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v awake_v and_o the_o term_n whereto_o awake_v sufficient_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o beza_n beza_n beza_n say_v a_o man_n be_v better_o be_v asleep_a still_o chrysost_n chrysost_n then_o to_o watch_v to_o wickedness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o wake_v to_o righteousness_n or_o else_o to_o sleep_v still_o as_o cato_n cato_n cato_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n either_o do_v some_o thing_n some_o business_n or_o sleep_v again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v awake_v then_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n idle_o or_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o condemnation_n to_o a_o slumber_a sinner_n then_o to_o a_o active_a sinner_n that_o run_v on_o in_o the_o function_n of_o wickedness_n and_o toil_n himself_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n there_o be_v none_o desperate_a as_o he_o therefore_o as_o beza_n say_v awake_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o true_a watch_n a_o man_n awake_v indeed_o when_o he_o awake_v to_o work_v when_o he_o wake_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o live_a man_n and_o so_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v true_o raise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n when_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o term_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v you_o not_o to_o drowsiness_n to_o a_o slumber_a lethargy_n but_o to_o nimbleness_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v active_a in_o your_o operation_n but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o most_o true_a and_o sensible_a exposition_n be_v that_o which_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d awake_v worthy_o that_o be_v awake_v sufficient_o competent_o to_o wake_v so_o as_o a_o man_n never_o intend_v to_o return_v to_o sleep_v again_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n aug._n aug._n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n behold_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o wake_v but_o
the_o corn_n grow_v thus_o because_o it_o have_v a_o double_a end_n for_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v make_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o long_a fashion_n with_o two_o end_n out_o of_o which_o co_fw-la es_fw-la the_o moisture_n and_o juice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o if_o those_o end_n shall_v be_v cut_v or_o bite_v off_o the_o seed_n can_v never_o rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o aunt_n and_o pismire_n those_o creature_n that_o hoard_v up_o corn_n against_o the_o winter_n when_o they_o carry_v it_o into_o their_o hole_n where_o they_o lay_v it_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o bite_v off_o both_o end_n of_o the_o corn_n to_o snap_v they_o off_o for_o they_o understand_v by_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o the_o corn_n will_v sprout_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o live_v on_o it_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o instinct_n to_o know_v that_o out_o of_o the_o two_o end_n come_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o juice_n as_o be_v in_o those_o end_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n work_v this_o now_o the_o husbandman_n easy_o understand_v but_o the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o well_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v the_o argument_n from_o his_o field_n to_o god_n field_n from_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o corn_n to_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v follow_v clear_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o a_o poor_a dead_a corn_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v raise_v it_o again_o with_o a_o new_a colour_n and_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o multiply_v it_o that_o it_o grow_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v it_o possible_a the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o proportion_v and_o suit_n his_o power_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v he_o neglect_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v he_o neglect_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o body_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v conform_v it_o unto_o his_o body_n if_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 6.30_o mat_n 6.30_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o oh_o we_o of_o little_a faith_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o all_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o that_o sum_n as_o one_o of_o those_o body_n for_o god_n give_v the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o body_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o and_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o glory_n upon_o the_o weak_a dead_a body_n of_o the_o corn_n will_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a in_o raise_v up_o these_o root_n of_o life_n again_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v breed_v of_o immortality_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o saint_n chrysostome_n ask_v the_o question_n say_v he_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rather_o run_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o rather_o than_o to_o take_v this_o argument_n for_o when_o he_o treat_v there_o with_o the_o philosopher_n phil._n 3._o concern_v this_o argument_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o main_a point_n because_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v this_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o these_o think_v this_o the_o best_a teach_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v use_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o teach_v when_o a_o man_n can_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n by_o the_o trade_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o that_o teach_v be_v most_o operative_a and_o work_a the_o most_o impressive_a teach_n that_o can_v be_v so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v fisherman_n out_o of_o their_o own_o trade_n come_v 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o multitude_n he_o teach_v the_o ploughman_n by_o a_o ploughman_n 13.3_o matth._n 13.3_o a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v seed_n and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n and_o some_o fall_v on_o thorny_a ground_n and_o some_o on_o good_a ground_n so_o saint_n paul_n act._n 17._o he_o teach_v the_o athenian_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o idol_n 7.23_o act._n 7.23_o you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o see_v you_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o i_o come_v by_o one_o of_o your_o altar_n i_o see_v it_o write_v there_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v man_n to_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n 16.9_o luk._n 16.9_o by_o the_o common_a lucre_n and_o gain_n which_o be_v get_v among_o the_o publican_n and_o in_o s._n john_n baptist_n every_o man_n have_v a_o lesson_n out_o of_o his_o own_o trade_n he_o say_v to_o the_o soldier_n do_v thus_o and_o to_o the_o publican_n 3._o luk._n 3._o do_v thus_o still_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a call_n and_o action_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o desire_v in_o this_o manner_n every_o one_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o obvious_a daily_o to_o we_o for_o therein_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o persuasion_n he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o fire_n in_o firework_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o work_v in_o glasse-house_n where_o if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o clear_a picture_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v a_o very_a senseless_a man_n and_o very_o brutish_a in_o his_o understanding_n 107.23_o psal_n 107.23_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n and_o exercise_v his_o business_n in_o great_a water_n if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o preservation_n he_o understand_v nothing_o he_o that_o be_v a_o student_n and_o do_v not_o see_v in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o learning_n and_o remember_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o infinite_a and_o admirable_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o save_v his_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o learning_n to_o another_o he_o understand_v nothing_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n he_o that_o see_v not_o god_n see_v nothing_o he_o have_v his_o feed_n and_o preservation_n from_o he_o and_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o everlasting_a refreshment_n and_o preservation_n let_v we_o therefore_o scorn_v no_o art_n nor_o think_v base_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o good_a exercise_n because_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o good_a doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o poor_a profession_n that_o can_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o action_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o trade_n this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v thou_o that_o propounde_v this_o question_n thou_o be_v not_o more_o simple_a than_o a_o ploughman_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o unto_o thou_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o poor_a labour_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o man_n that_o till_v the_o ground_n he_o be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o a_o artisan_n yet_o even_o the_o very_a ploughman_n shall_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a that_o this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v be_v probable_a and_o possible_a and_o why_o because_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v first_o dead_a and_o then_o it_o be_v quicken_v again_o concern_v the_o die_a of_o the_o corn_n the_o philosopher_n make_v a_o distinction_n because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o think_v when_o the_o habit_n be_v go_v when_o the_o privation_n have_v put_v out_o the_o habit_n that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v back_o again_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o corn_n have_v ever_o life_n in_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o
it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o body_n shall_v never_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o degeneration_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o that_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o self_n it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o essence_n though_o not_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o eminency_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o be_v but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o seem_v or_o in_o circumstance_n and_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o fundamental_a essence_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o augmentation_n and_o the_o rare_a quality_n that_o god_n shall_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o invest_v it_o withal_o and_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o other_o flesh_n glorify_v for_o it_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n sickness_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o flesh_n and_o no_o other_o but_o this_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a evil_n it_o have_v endure_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a consolation_n in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v have_v large_a endowment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o wit_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o the_o memory_n great_a and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o these_o be_v not_o visible_a part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v manifest_a it_o be_v still_o hide_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o inner-man_n but_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o there_o be_v no_o manifestation_n make_v but_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n therefore_o here_o come_v the_o comfort_n to_o every_o poor_a distress_a body_n that_o the_o same_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v miserable_a afflict_a and_o torment_v in_o this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v receive_v abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a creple_n that_o go_v double_a that_o move_v every_o man_n heart_n to_o pity_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a body_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o body_n full_a of_o ample_a compliment_n and_o bless_a perfection_n to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o new_a body_n ob._n ob._n and_o how_o then_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o call_v a_o glorious_a body_n which_o make_v it_o different_a this_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v by_o addition_n of_o certain_a accident_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o ans_fw-fr which_o can_v be_v separate_v as_o accident_n may_v be_v from_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o endure_v with_o it_o continual_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o partly_o in_o that_o goodly_a proportion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o one_o size_n not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o where_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o perfection_n and_o therein_o they_o shall_v more_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o great_a variety_n 2._o second_o another_o quality_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v be_v the_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o those_o body_n for_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transparent_a and_o translucent_a which_o be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o gloriousnesse_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o mount_n tabor_n his_o garment_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o no_o dyer_n or_o fuller_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o tincture_n or_o to_o give_v such_o a_o colour_n and_o gloss_n 17._o mat._n 17._o as_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o than_o be_v his_o countenance_n glorious_a and_o shine_a and_o if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 34.30.33_o exod._n 34.30.33_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v his_o face_n when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o speak_v without_o astonishment_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o lightsome_a they_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v often_o compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o star_n which_o can_v be_v number_v three_o another_o quality_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o corn_n the_o corn_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a grain_n yet_o after_o come_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a green_a colour_n and_o live_v so_o these_o body_n shall_v exceed_v in_o proportion_n of_o beauty_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n now_o some_o be_v fair_a and_o some_o be_v foul_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o think_v themselves_o only_o happy_a and_o those_o that_o be_v deform_v they_o think_v they_o have_v better_o be_v unborn_a then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dejection_n and_o scorn_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o have_v a_o poor_a deform_a body_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o day_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a beauty_n the_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o perfection_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfection_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o common_a perfection_n like_o the_o angel_n that_o wait_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o seraphin_n that_o have_v the_o self_n same_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n shine_v upon_o they_o all_o although_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o we_o but_o be_v see_v only_o among_o themselves_o four_o all_o this_o gloss_n stature_n and_o goodliness_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v except_o it_o have_v also_o strength_n and_o vigour_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o too_o that_o as_o the_o corn_n rise_v with_o a_o high_a stalk_n to_o a_o goodly_a stem_n and_o have_v knop_n to_o underproppe_n and_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v 3.12_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v he_o to_o with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o all_o this_o with_o a_o further_a grace_n of_o incorruption_n for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v although_o it_o come_v up_o with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o present_o corrupt_v and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o dry_a straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o that_o which_o be_v green_a now_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o this_o glorious_a gloss_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o never_o have_v any_o change_n the_o best_a beauty_n in_o this_o worldly_a glory_n a_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n will_v change_v it_o and_o long_a sickness_n will_v turn_v the_o fair_a rose_n into_o a_o ashy_a coal_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n as_o the_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n but_o that_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o goodliness_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v support_v by_o that_o ever_o mighty_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o old_a age_n to_o draw_v wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sickness_n to_o
make_v they_o wither_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n no_o discontent_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o change_n because_o god_n shall_v crown_v they_o in_o heaven_n with_o incorruption_n and_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o another_o quality_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rare_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o or_o downward_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v heavy_a body_n a_o man_n must_v walk_v upon_o his_o own_o foundation_n he_o must_v have_v the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o he_o but_o if_o he_o presume_v any_o further_a and_o offer_v to_o go_v any_o high_a with_o daedalus_n and_o with_o icarus_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o expose_v himself_o unto_o danger_n and_o his_o waxen_a wing_n will_v be_v fire_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o then_o at_o that_o day_n though_o our_o body_n in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a shall_v be_v like_o these_o and_o shall_v still_o be_v true_a body_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v over_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o command_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v when_o we_o move_v now_o either_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o or_o sideways_o or_o else_o downward_o but_o upward_o we_o can_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o move_v upward_o too_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v we_o shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4.17_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalencie_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 26.29_o mat._n 14_o 26.29_o our_o lord_n himself_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v peter_n power_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o their_o body_n then_o walk_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v fluent_a and_o soft_a and_o yield_v in_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o solid_a pavement_n like_a unto_o the_o stone_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v also_o work_v in_o our_o body_n that_o agility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eagle_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yea_o our_o lord_n compare_v we_o where_o he_o say_v where_o the_o body_n be_v 24.28_o mat._n 24.28_o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n assumption_n and_o this_o our_o lord_n confirm_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 14.2_o job._n 14.2_o for_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o his_o body_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o move_v upward_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v example_n of_o it_o also_o in_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v both_o translate_v elias_n carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a car_n to_o heaven_n 2.11_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o all_o this_o with_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o expectation_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o have_v also_o full_a security_n for_o whatsoever_o glory_n man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wormeâ—hat_o â—hat_z can_v gnaw_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v out_v this_o glory_n be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v glory_n that_o may_v be_v no_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o greatness_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v this_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_a in_o himself_o he_o be_v eternal_a to_o all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o follower_n and_o companion_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n for_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v this_o safety_n and_o security_n that_o make_v this_o blessing_n amiable_a and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o security_n in_o scripture_n where_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n so_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n clothes_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o wear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o shoe_n impair_v by_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a travel_n we_o see_v also_o they_o have_v security_n of_o food_n continual_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o convenient_a time_n be_v still_o administer_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o garment_n for_o these_o rag_n that_o we_o wear_v upon_o our_o body_n he_o mean_v much_o more_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o body_n themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o the_o body_n better_o than_o raiment_n 6.25_o mat._n 6.25_o then_o garment_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v it_o unto_o garment_n that_o be_v of_o far_o less_o worth_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n themselves_o he_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n 40._o year_n without_o wear_v and_o yet_o what_o wear_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o garment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o eternity_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o god_n give_v they_o that_o for_o a_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lifâ—â—ternall_a and_o be_v to_o foreshow_v and_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o fowl_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n they_o be_v know_v to_o every_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o intent_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v utter_v divers_a man_n have_v diverse_o comment_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o think_v as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n &_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o bird_n but_o by_o a_o allegory_n comprehend_v some_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a man_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a man_n for_o they_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v man_n a_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v unholy_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o come_v short_a of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o be_v only_o true_o and_o real_o man_n that_o be_v good_a and_o then_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o beastly_a heathen_a man_n the_o flesh_n of_o ethnic_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o beast_n neither_o in_o their_o sense_n nor_o in_o their_o conversation_n then_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o fish_n he_o say_v by_o fish_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n the_o fish_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o whereof_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v make_v
his_o work_n do_v thou_o ever_o see_v the_o whale_n 41._o job_n 41._o do_v thou_o ever_o see_v the_o goodly_a proportion_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n that_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o thou_o can_v bring_v against_o he_o i_o say_v in_o that_o vast_a element_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o then_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o shoal_n what_o million_o what_o mighty_a army_n of_o fish_n every_o year_n pass_v and_o repass_v the_o sea_n and_o keep_v their_o season_n and_o time_n that_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v want_v they_o come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o in_o their_o season_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o man_n that_o as_o some_o kind_n of_o bird_n fly_v unto_o we_o at_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n so_o also_o at_o certain_a season_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v swim_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sea_n that_o quality_n that_o invite_v they_o he_o make_v the_o south_n sea_n so_o hot_a that_o the_o fish_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o the_o north_n and_o every_o where_o where_o they_o come_v they_o fill_v the_o shore_n with_o plenty_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o creature_n god_n have_v give_v a_o flesh_n that_o be_v waterish_a like_v to_o the_o element_n where_o it_o live_v and_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v it_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o use_n and_o food_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o admirable_a delicacy_n and_o great_a variety_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n upon_o the_o earth_n set_v they_o all_o together_o not_o forty_o kind_n of_o several_a dish_n for_o there_o be_v but_o fourteen_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o meat_n and_o but_o twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o of_o bird_n and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o fish_n very_o near_o two_o hundred_o that_o be_v wholesome_a and_o good_a for_o the_o food_n and_o use_n of_o man_n and_o this_o food_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o to_o some_o body_n and_o in_o some_o country_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o nourish_v and_o faemiliar_a and_o good_a then_o either_o that_o of_o beast_n or_o bird_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v glorify_v himself_o in_o this_o creature_n wondrous_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o wrought_v that_o upon_o the_o fish_n that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o wrought_v upon_o flesh_n 9.16_o luk_n 9.16_o for_o in_o that_o country_n as_o their_o fish_n be_v most_o delicate_a so_o their_o meat_n most_o ordinary_o be_v fish_n his_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n and_o his_o last_o apparition_n to_o they_o be_v in_o give_v they_o a_o dish_n of_o broil_v fish_n upon_o the_o shore_n where_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fish_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o no_o man_n know_v how_o it_o be_v a_o dish_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o they_o find_v the_o fire_n &_o the_o broil_v fish_n upon_o it_o by_o a_o miraculous_a act_n of_o christ_n hand_n that_o as_o he_o command_v the_o fish_n to_o have_v money_n in_o its_o mouth_n so_o he_o command_v preparation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o apostle_n dinner_n in_o that_o place_n the_o last_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o fowl_n or_o bird_n and_o that_o be_v another_o wonder_n indeed_o and_o of_o great_a variety_n for_o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n they_o differ_v but_o in_o their_o thickness_n and_o thinness_n the_o air_n be_v a_o thin_a water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v a_o thick_a air_n and_o so_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o bird_n do_v differ_v according_o for_o the_o fish_n do_v move_v with_o that_o speed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n do_v fly_v with_o that_o facility_n that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o swim_v in_o the_o air_n they_o be_v wondrous_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o element_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o excellency_n for_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o bird_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n they_o can_v rest_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v they_o can_v rest_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v travel_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n they_o can_v overcome_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o see_v that_o a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o feather_n of_o a_o wing_n and_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v they_o that_o have_v never_o see_v it_o before_o he_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v all_o break_v their_o neck_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o poise_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o though_o they_o be_v make_v with_o round_a body_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o fiery_a and_o nimble_a that_o they_o can_v sustain_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o soar_v aloft_o for_o many_o hour_n together_o this_o argue_v also_o the_o power_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o soar_v about_o christ_n 24.28_o mat._n 24.28_o to_o flock_n about_o he_o as_o the_o eagle_n about_o the_o body_n and_o this_o flesh_n of_o bird_n to_o see_v in_o what_o a_o wondrous_a variety_n it_o be_v be_v strange_a for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o they_o for_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o their_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o proportion_n for_o their_o quantity_n for_o their_o colour_n for_o their_o feather_n in_o some_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a in_o other_o for_o necessity_n in_o other_o their_o feather_n be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o flag_n rather_o than_o feather_n of_o those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v heavy_a body_n and_o can_v mount_v aloft_o the_o great_a god_n be_v wondrous_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o idle_a eye_n but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n exercise_n to_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o these_o variety_n and_o to_o praise_v and_o bless_v god_n where_o we_o see_v any_o step_n of_o his_o greatness_n i_o will_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n resurrection_n 3._o part._n how_o this_o variety_n of_o flesh_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v type_n and_o pattern_n of_o better_a thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v set_v a_o glorious_a variety_n here_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o there_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o account_v here_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v now_o shall_v come_v short_a by_o far_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o shall_v be_v then_o we_o can_v distinguish_v among_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v best_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a and_o among_o the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n all_o be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a as_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o less_o and_o worse_a respect_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n and_o colour_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v better_a and_o worse_o some_o be_v exceed_v goodly_a some_o be_v extreme_o deform_v and_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n always_o between_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a and_o that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o every_o kind_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o god_n shall_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v for_o a_o better_a life_n he_o shall_v so_o alter_v they_o to_o a_o betterment_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o shall_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o look_v how_o far_o the_o most_o excellent_a beauty_n excel_v they_o that_o be_v most_o deform_v in_o face_n look_v how_o far_o the_o best_a body_n excel_v the_o worst_a the_o most_o crooked_a and_o impotent_a body_n look_v how_o far_o the_o best_a
wit_n and_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o judgement_n excel_v the_o natural_a fool_n look_v how_o far_o the_o strong_a man_n excel_v the_o weak_a child_n so_o far_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o that_o glorious_a day_n shall_v excel_v the_o best_a and_o the_o bright_a body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v make_v several_a sort_n of_o flesh_n now_o and_o have_v give_v a_o bestnesse_n and_o a_o worstnesse_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o we_o how_o they_o differ_v so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o there_o the_o worst_a shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a perfection_n that_o be_v here_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o can_v be_v direct_o prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o peter_n martyr_n mart._n peter_n mart._n say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o inferior_a unto_o other_o there_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v upon_o it_o nor_o make_v comparison_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o bad_a in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o mean_a in_o that_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v exceed_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o difference_n to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n here_o much_o more_o shall_v there_o be_v there_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n that_o die_v here_o and_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v then_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o there_o be_v between_o fish_n and_o flesh_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o one_o part_n and_o member_n and_o another_o all_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o flesh_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o vigour_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o use_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o another_o kind_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o use_v that_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n with_o bless_a job_n look_v for_o our_o change_n 14.14_o job_n 14.14_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o set_v his_o image_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a stamp_n than_o he_o do_v before_o that_o can_v renew_v his_o broad_a seal_n and_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o elementary_a dust_n can_v raise_v such_o wondrous_a matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o goodly_a flesh_n what_o be_v the_o fair_a colour_n in_o comparison_n but_o a_o bag_n of_o dust_n and_o yet_o how_o marvellous_o have_v god_n wrought_v upon_o this_o dust_n out_o of_o a_o poor_a mean_a ground_n to_o draw_v such_o a_o lively_a colour_n such_o a_o excellent_a picture_n upon_o nothing_o but_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n so_o to_o fortify_v it_o with_o comely_a bone_n to_o fill_v it_o every_o where_o every_o concavitie_n of_o it_o with_o a_o fair_a beauty_n of_o flesh_n to_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o a_o goodly_a gloss_n and_o colour_n like_o the_o flourish_a flower_n of_o the_o field_n to_o continue_v it_o thus_o for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o this_o fair_a gloss_n and_o goodly_a composure_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o use_v that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a matter_n that_o remain_v that_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v upon_o dust_n in_o this_o manner_n now_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o dust_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o dry_a bone_n 37.4.8.10_o ezek._n 37.4.8.10_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bone_n gather_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o they_o stand_v up_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o certain_o these_o colour_n and_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v as_o earnest_a peny_n of_o that_o glorious_a flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v collate_v and_o confirm_v upon_o we_o when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v only_o as_o we_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n so_o let_v we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o unblameable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o flesh_n may_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o use_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o even_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o unsensible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n as_o there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o flyer_n and_o the_o swimmer_n between_o fish_n and_o fowl_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v that_o die_v but_o the_o lord_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o ambr._n ambr._n he_o shall_v ampliate_v it_o say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o better_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n but_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o new_a quality_n a_o new_a glorious_a quality_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 40.41_o and_o body_n heavenly_a and_o body_n earthly_a but_o one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o that_o of_o the_o earthly_a one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o noble_a and_o divine_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v note_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o spirit_n within_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o show_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v therefore_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bend_v and_o employ_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n his_o meaning_n be_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v comprehend_v but_o the_o order_n i_o say_v be_v so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a that_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o nature_n unransack_v and_o unpierced_a for_o the_o find_n of_o some_o argument_n and_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n first_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v it_o in_o our_o garden_n in_o our_o field_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n then_o afterward_o he_o rise_v somewhat_o high_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v it_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o bird_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n so_o all_o this_o present_a variety_n serve_v to_o show_v and_o portend_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o now_o he_o rise_v high_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o comparison_n that_o he_o take_v from_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o above_o
deserve_v well_o in_o this_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o star_n and_o so_o they_o imagine_v hercules_n and_o antonius_n and_o arctophilax_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n that_o they_o devise_v as_o though_o the_o star_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v no_o earthly_a body_n they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o they_o be_v body_n which_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o body_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o body_n be_v of_o such_o a_o swiftness_n and_o of_o that_o rare_a operation_n and_o brightness_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v body_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o earthliness_n in_o they_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v far_o different_a from_o these_o inferior_a thing_n from_o these_o inferior_a body_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o creator_n they_o be_v but_o body_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o pure_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o dreggie_a matter_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o body_n the_o body_n which_o be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o star_n be_v body_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a because_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v because_o they_o have_v figure_n and_o proportion_n and_o they_o be_v body_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n and_o limit_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v they_o be_v body_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o indian_a people_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v they_o but_o hence_o we_o see_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v why_o even_o because_o they_o be_v but_o body_n nay_o they_o be_v insensible_a body_n they_o have_v not_o sense_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o that_o for_o all_o their_o purity_n and_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n they_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o have_v sense_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n eatenus_fw-la eatenus_fw-la because_o to_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n be_v a_o better_a kind_n of_o be_v then_o to_o be_v without_o it_o the_o star_n be_v body_n without_o sense_n they_o be_v body_n without_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v body_n they_o can_v not_o possible_a rule_n themselves_o now_o these_o goodly_a body_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o every_o 24._o hour_n after_o what_o manner_n whether_o they_o fly_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n so_o they_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o orb_n or_o whether_o they_o swim_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o divers_a man_n have_v imagine_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o one_o of_o those_o way_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o angel_n execute_v this_o power_n and_o they_o turn_v the_o whole_a globe_n over_o 104.2_o psal_n 104.2_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v bespangle_v with_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a curtain_n be_v turn_v over_o together_o as_o a_o ancient_n or_o flag_n display_v that_o be_v emboss_a with_o gold_n all_o the_o whole_a compass_n and_o circumference_n be_v move_v together_o or_o as_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o turn_v the_o rimme_a of_o a_o wheel_n about_o both_o the_o circle_n and_o the_o centre_n be_v move_v together_o and_o so_o all_o the_o wheel_n move_v round_o together_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o celestial_a body_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o bird_n shall_v fly_v fifty_o time_n the_o space_n of_o the_o world_n in_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o rareness_n therefore_o of_o this_o motion_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o argue_v that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o some_o spiritual_a mover_n which_o we_o call_v their_o stand_n and_o their_o intelligence_n which_o move_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o contrary_a course_n that_o never_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o do_v to_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o rise_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o still_o vary_v and_o by_o vary_v make_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o moon_n make_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o month_n for_o the_o sun_n have_v one_o motion_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n another_o motion_n whereby_o she_o make_v the_o night_n again_o there_o be_v another_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o year_n and_o the_o moon_n have_v another_o motion_n whereby_o she_o make_v a_o month_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o heavenly_a body_n some_o of_o they_o fulfil_v their_o course_n and_o period_n in_o twelve_o year_n some_o in_o five_o year_n some_o in_o thirty_o some_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v such_o a_o rare_a guidance_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o before_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v tell_v fifty_o year_n yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o hand_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eclipse_n and_o the_o presage_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v this_o argue_v that_o these_o body_n celestial_a be_v move_v by_o spirit_n celestial_a for_o of_o themselves_o be_v but_o body_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v this_o exact_a and_o swift_a motion_n nor_o they_o can_v not_o roll_v over_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v but_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n comparison_n 2._o part_n or_o comparison_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o body_n together_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n indeed_o in_o terrestrial_a body_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o man_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n and_o lustre_n in_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a transparent_a beauty_n in_o they_o in_o the_o lustre_n that_o they_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o beauteous_a face_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o in_o the_o gorgeous_a and_o pompous_a out-setting_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o court_n of_o state_n there_o be_v great_a glory_n in_o every_o part_n of_o humane_a felicity_n but_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n they_o be_v mere_a foil_n to_o that_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a then_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o earthly_a be_v mix_v the_o pure_a the_o glory_n be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v separate_v the_o more_o singular_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v now_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o star_n above_o be_v pure_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o although_o they_o be_v speckle_v and_o spot_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o be_v full_a of_o dregs_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o angel_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v most_o pure_a even_o purity_n itself_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n in_o their_o glory_n they_o have_v a_o mixture_n they_o be_v mingle_v of_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o four_o element_n even_o of_o earth_n water_n fire_n and_o air_n and_o these_o element_n be_v never_o so_o well_o glue_v together_o but_o they_o will_v work_v themselves_o asunder_o iâ—_n time_n whereas_o that_o celestial_a beauty_n be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n it_o be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v elaborate_a to_o the_o full_a god_n have_v bring_v
imagine_v that_o those_o body_n that_o die_v crooked_a shall_v rise_v crooked_a nor_o that_o those_o body_n that_o die_v weak_a and_o lame_a and_o young_a shall_v rise_v so_o but_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o great_a variety_n there_o because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o wondrous_a variety_n here_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o will_v not_o show_v my_o infancy_n in_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o give_v a_o touch_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o create_a body_n we_o see_v be_v nothing_o comparable_a he_o be_v that_o great_a giant_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o run_v his_o course_n 19.5_o psal_n 19.5_o the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o world_n which_o search_v and_o view_v and_o give_v intelligence_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o report_v of_o they_o to_o god_n from_o who_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n nor_o latitude_n of_o people_n can_v be_v hide_v his_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o that_o this_o glory_n be_v his_o own_o too_o first_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a you_o know_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v well_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sun_n whatsoever_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n can_v do_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a night_n for_o that_o be_v that_o great_a and_o mighty_a lamp_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n have_v recollect_v and_o bind_v up_o all_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o light_n and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o unspeakable_a beauty_n and_o of_o that_o rare_a excellency_n that_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n borrow_v their_o light_n from_o thence_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o great_a and_o his_o own_o light_n it_o be_v also_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o from_o other_o star_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v derive_v their_o light_n from_o he_o but_o god_n take_v that_o light_n which_o he_o make_v the_o four_o day_n before_o for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v for_o a_o work_n of_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n before_o but_o when_o the_o light_n be_v make_v the_o distinction_n do_v appear_v and_o as_o a_o man_n can_v work_v without_o light_n so_o god_n describe_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v light_a for_o himself_o to_o work_v by_o although_o indeed_o he_o be_v light_v itself_o 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v gather_v that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n before_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o make_v that_o light_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o diffuse_v and_o communicate_v his_o light_n to_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o own_o light_n but_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v they_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o sun_n because_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v all_o the_o light_n to_o one_o head_n and_o principle_n as_o all_o thing_n do_v depend_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o one_o god_n and_o this_o very_a beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o goodly_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o that_o too_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o so_o bright_a in_o the_o winter_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o summer_n because_o his_o beam_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v not_o so_o direct_v as_o in_o the_o summer_n and_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v direct_o over_o the_o vertical_a point_n direct_o over_o their_o head_n as_o they_o have_v more_o heat_n so_o they_o have_v a_o far_o great_a light_n than_o we_o that_o have_v but_o a_o oblique_a or_o slant_a or_o side_n way_n beam_n their_o light_n be_v far_o more_o for_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beam_n so_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o winter_n less_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o a_o low_a circle_n and_o though_o he_o be_v near_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o he_o be_v further_o off_o by_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n and_o in_o summer_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o yet_o he_o be_v farthest_o off_o in_o body_n but_o be_v near_o by_o his_o operation_n because_o of_o the_o directnesse_n of_o his_o beam_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o beat_n and_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o heat_n and_o light_n in_o summer_n and_o another_o kind_n in_o winter_n so_o wondrous_o be_v god_n in_o make_v of_o difference_n and_o plant_v variety_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o be_v another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n we_o know_v how_o far_o it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o full_a glory_n neither_o be_v it_o her_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o his_o strength_n the_o moon_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n if_o it_o be_v then_o above_o our_o horizon_n and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o shadow_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v so_o drown_v she_o and_o so_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o time_n that_o either_o total_o or_o in_o so_o many_o part_n she_o be_v utter_o darken_v and_o evermore_o one_o side_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v black_a because_o of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o side_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o sun_n be_v light_n and_o that_o side_n which_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o a_o black_a cloud_n and_o according_a as_o it_o go_v further_a from_o the_o sun_n or_o come_v near_a to_o he_o because_o her_o motion_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o she_o do_v that_o in_o a_o month_n which_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n because_o he_o be_v further_o off_o from_o the_o earth_n according_o i_o say_v as_o she_o come_v near_a to_o he_o or_o go_v further_o off_o so_o be_v her_o light_n sometime_o she_o appear_v to_o be_v half_a light_n sometime_o full_a moon_n and_o sometime_o again_o nothing_o at_o all_o because_o the_o beam_n of_o our_o eye_n can_v discern_v she_o when_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o her_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o wondrous_a variety_n god_n have_v give_v she_o that_o this_o which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o mean_a planet_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o mean_a star_n and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o although_o it_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o black_a and_o most_o unlightsome_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o it_o as_o wondrous_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v by_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n nay_o he_o do_v something_o more_o by_o it_o than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sun_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o rise_n of_o water_n all_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o guydance_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n all_o the_o distemper_n of_o lunatics_n and_o frantic_v and_o whatsoever_o thing_n almost_o be_v in_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o vegetables_n or_o in_o the_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o be_v dependent_a direct_o upon_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o that_o although_o it_o have_v a_o lesser_a light_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v near_o it_o have_v a_o more_o wondrous_a operation_n use_v it_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o although_o god_n have_v give_v lesser_a gift_n to_o some_o man_n that_o although_o they_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v near_a home_n because_o they_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o flock_n because_o they_o look_v to_o their_o family_n that_o god_n have_v put_v unto_o they_o even_o these_o man_n that_o have_v a_o weak_a light_n they_o do_v more_o good_a than_o those_o that_o be_v great_a man_n that_o be_v further_o off_o that_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a therefore_o the_o moon_n have_v a_o great_a operation_n be_v near_o
the_o earth_n although_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o planet_n last_o there_o be_v another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n the_o star_n be_v not_o comparable_a either_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o the_o moon_n 1.16_o gen._n 1.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o because_o the_o moon_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v the_o second_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o almost_o as_o big_a as_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a light_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a office_n she_o have_v in_o guide_v the_o night_n and_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o use_n the_o benefit_n of_o she_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o her_o guydance_n also_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n the_o star_n therefore_o be_v innumerable_o different_a and_o for_o their_o number_n numberless_a and_o although_o the_o mathematician_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o star_n according_a to_o the_o 48._o image_n which_o they_o describe_v in_o the_o firmament_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v other_o star_n that_o be_v not_o discern_v which_o pass_v all_o number_n all_o these_o star_n be_v sort_v out_o into_o six_o magnitude_n even_o into_o six_o difference_n not_o to_o stand_v now_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o magnitude_n or_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o fifteen_o star_n seven_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o south_n and_o three_o of_o they_o in_o the_o north_n and_o five_o in_o the_o zodiaque_fw-la and_o these_o be_v goodly_a star_n that_o navigator_n commend_v and_o say_v that_o the_o star_n towards_o the_o south_n pole_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o these_o which_o we_o see_v because_o of_o their_o double_a number_n the_o six_o magnitude_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o least_o star_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o exceed_v the_o earth_n eighteen_o time_n over_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o these_o star_n to_o draw_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o proper_a light_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o rusty_a that_o it_o have_v no_o clear_a explication_n of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v enliven_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n therefore_o be_v never_o eclipse_v because_o they_o always_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v it_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o come_v between_o she_o and_o he_o and_o that_o interposition_n make_v her_o eclipse_n and_o lose_v her_o light_n but_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o one_o star_n be_v of_o one_o magnitude_n and_o another_o of_o another_o and_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n be_v their_o glory_n their_o shine_a and_o their_o brightness_n use_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o magnitude_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o magnitude_n to_o carry_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o bright_a lustre_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o magnitude_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o great_a magnitude_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o great_a purpose_n in_o this_o world_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o in_o bigness_n and_o greatness_n so_o in_o use_n too_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o name_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v first_o comparative_o with_o these_o earthly_a body_n second_o comparative_o with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v glorious_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n he_o mean_v thus_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v several_a magnitude_n and_o great_a disproportion_n among_o the_o star_n so_o that_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n even_o so_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o bigness_n so_o do_v the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o goodly_a big_a than_o these_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v heaven_n he_o shall_v so_o translate_v the_o property_n of_o thing_n he_o shall_v so_o amplify_v and_o augment_v thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v or_o to_o comprehend_v that_o wondrous_a picture_n that_o god_n shall_v draw_v upon_o this_o poor_a carcase_n which_o now_o languish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o creep_a on_o the_o earth_n look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o angel_n between_o the_o pebble_n stone_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o difference_n above_o our_o expectation_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o ask_v how_o they_o shall_v rise_v do_v not_o ask_v with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o still_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o question_n for_o they_o may_v object_v if_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v shall_v be_v glorious_a than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o same_o even_o as_o all_o earthly_a body_n be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o general_a element_n and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n as_o the_o star_n be_v all_o celestial_a body_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o one_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o another_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o point_n which_o our_o divine_n and_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v so_o much_o on_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o venture_v too_o much_o into_o it_o for_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o true_a as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v more_o honour_n in_o heaven_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o christian_n he_o shall_v perhaps_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o all_o his_o persecutor_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o honour_n than_o all_o his_o scholar_n that_o follow_v he_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o father_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o 22.28_o pro._n 22.28_o nor_o to_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n but_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v teach_v we_o therefore_o these_o thing_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v here_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v extend_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o star_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v star_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n not_o of_o the_o same_o beauty_n and_o proportion_n not_o of_o the_o same_o excellency_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o school_n man_n have_v devise_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o laurel_n crown_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v and_o they_o say_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n be_v either_o substantial_a or_o accidental_a 9_o 1_o mat._n 20_o 9_o the_o substantial_a joy_n that_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o every_o man_n for_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o penny_n and_o no_o more_o the_o comfortable_a vision_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o substantial_a joy_n that_o be_v the_o penny_n there_o be_v another_o joy_n which_o be_v accidental_a which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n according_a as_o they_o
there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n these_o shall_v shine_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o as_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n again_o even_o as_o for_o the_o peny_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v here_o be_v thy_o image_n here_o be_v thy_o superscription_n cesar_n know_v thy_o own_o and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o own_o for_o here_o i_o bring_v thou_o the_o penny_n as_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n shall_v have_v heaven_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v more_o than_o the_o penny_n and_o those_o shall_v have_v variety_n of_o mansion_n and_o goodly_a place_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a to_o conclude_v all_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a it_o shall_v be_v full_a enough_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o with_o a_o river_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o tent_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o not_o dispute_n much_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o can_v have_v no_o mean_a place_n any_o thing_n there_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n even_o the_o least_o and_o poor_a mansion_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a place_n there_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a ambition_n for_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o great_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n desire_v that_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n 20.211_o mat._n 20.211_o and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a let_v we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v get_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v without_o a_o high_a comprehension_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o these_o straight_a vessel_n to_o keep_v and_o hold_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v too_o great_a for_o we_o therefore_o god_n shall_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o service_n that_o we_o do_v he_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o hell_n and_o confusion_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o we_o layhold_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o merit_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v he_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o we_o at_o that_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o honour_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n describe_v unto_o we_o those_o rare_a supernatural_a quality_n which_o god_n will_v deck_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n withal_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v show_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a parable_n and_o simile_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o after_o that_o please_a doctrine_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o similitude_n he_o come_v to_o a_o more_o sad_a and_o solemn_a and_o sententious_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o material_a proposition_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o familiar_a simile_n and_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o part_n of_o wondrous_a art_n and_o great_a oratory_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n still_o to_o draw_v man_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o trade_n and_o by_o their_o proper_a calling_n by_o that_o mean_n grow_v familiar_a with_o their_o understanding_n make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v plain_a and_o open_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o but_o that_o kind_a of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o as_o they_o say_v similitude_n illustrate_v indeed_o but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deep_a divinity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v from_o similitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mingle_v with_o his_o similitude_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o for_o now_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v except_o the_o similitude_n before_o have_v prepare_v we_o and_o have_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n possible_a that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a quality_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v incorruption_n and_o never_o corrupt_v again_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v so_o deform_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o glory_n and_o beauty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o visible_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v can_v compare_v with_o it_o that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o full_a of_o infirmity_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n whereby_o it_o shall_v exceed_v a_o thousand_o sampson_n in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lump_n a_o mere_a carnal_a mass_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n and_o swiftness_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v rather_o a_o spirit_n then_o a_o body_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o happen_v it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v it_o probable_a before_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o familiar_o use_v by_o the_o corn_n in_o our_o field_n by_o the_o flower_n in_o our_o garden_n by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o heavenly_a body_n among_o themselves_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a hypothesis_n and_o make_v the_o reduction_n of_o all_o those_o simile_n that_o go_v before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o 4._o comparison_n which_o i_o name_v before_o you_o may_v apply_v all_o these_o very_a well_o &_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corn_n so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o divers_a kind_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n compare_v with_o the_o earthly_a &_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v mutual_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o corn_n as_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a variety_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v it_o come_v to_o a_o admirable_a plenty_n so_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o rot_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v out_o of_o this_o there_o come_v a_o glorious_a stalk_n of_o incorruption_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o foul_n and_o of_o fish_n as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o some_o be_v sweet_a than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o solid_a and_o compact_v then_o other_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v here_o this_o flesh_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v so_o perfume_v it_o with_o his_o glorious_a unction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o steadfast_a and_o strong_a and_o able_a unto_o all_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o faculty_n and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o the_o function_n that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o it_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o
that_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n and_o difference_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o present_a as_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n so_o as_o the_o particular_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o heavenly_a body_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o magnitude_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o brightness_n but_o according_a to_o their_o several_a magnitudâ—s_n so_o be_v their_o shine_a &_o brightness_n so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o admirable_a difference_n not_o only_o between_o the_o present_a body_n that_o we_o have_v here_o and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o likewise_o between_o the_o body_n themselves_o that_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a yet_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o like_a measure_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o now_o to_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text._n you_o see_v the_o substance_n be_v thus_o much_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o rare_a quality_n which_o god_n shall_v pour_v upon_o this_o flesh_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v still_o pester_v with_o the_o contrary_n it_o shall_v have_v honour_n it_o shall_v have_v strength_n it_o shall_v have_v nimbleness_n and_o subtlety_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v tie_v with_o a_o golden_a band_n of_o incorruption_n which_o be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o sweet_a and_o full_a for_o to_o have_v good_a thing_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o never_o to_o have_v they_o but_o this_o incorruption_n be_v the_o glorious_a tie_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o strength_n there_o shall_v be_v without_o corruption_n their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a their_o agility_n and_o subtlety_n of_o body_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n upon_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o text._n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o wonder_v in_o yourselves_o to_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o body_n which_o you_o have_v now_o in_o this_o life_n i_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o difference_n arise_v from_o certain_a quality_n for_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o different_a or_o contrary_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o quality_n be_v all_o the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o by_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o weakness_n and_o power_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o behold_v god_n shall_v so_o turn_v the_o term_n of_o this_o present_a state_n in_o that_o bless_a world_n that_o whereas_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a piece_n of_o incorruption_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o shame_n and_o deformity_n in_o death_n and_o in_o sickness_n in_o consumption_n and_o in_o misery_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n shine_v and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o now_o this_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n all_o the_o strong_a life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o great_a weakness_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mirror_n of_o strength_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o arm_n able_a to_o break_v a_o bow_n of_o steel_n that_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v a_o lumpish_a creature_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v swift_a as_o a_o soar_a eagle_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o condition_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n 2._o a_o condition_n first_o we_o have_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n present_a in_o a_o metaphorical_a word_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v in_o another_o metaphor_n like_a unto_o it_o and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o condition_n and_o several_a manner_n how_o these_o shall_v be_v come_v in_o the_o first_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o state_n present_a 2._o the_o state_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n present_a the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n contrary_n each_o of_o these_o estate_n difference_v by_o four_o essential_o and_o their_o contrary_n and_o then_o for_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o difference_n he_o make_v they_o four_o wherein_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v and_o there_o be_v four_o contrary_n wherein_o it_o be_v raise_v for_o the_o first_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o rottenness_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o deformity_n and_o ugly_a vision_n that_o this_o corruption_n can_v lie_v hide_v for_o than_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o it_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n friend_n must_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v the_o ghastly_a countenance_n in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v dishonour_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o dishonourable_a that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o hateful_a to_o look_v upon_o than_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o miserable_a feebleness_n and_o desolation_n and_o so_o deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o trample_a stock_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a elementary_a thing_n nothing_o else_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o look_v on_o these_o be_v the_o woeful_a part_n of_o this_o body_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n shall_v invest_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o corruption_n with_o incorruption_n with_o impassibility_n with_o immortality_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o weakness_n it_o shall_v have_v strength_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n of_o these_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o for_o the_o two_o metaphor_n that_o be_v use_v chrysost_n 1_o part._n metaphor_n of_o the_o present_a life_n chrysost_n it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o use_v the_o term_n interchangeable_o between_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n he_o use_v the_o phrase_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o corn_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o fit_o nor_o no_o comparison_n can_v have_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o this_o which_o he_o take_v from_o corn_n so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o true_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v to_o die_v belong_v proper_o to_o that_o which_o have_v life_n which_o have_v a_o sensible_a life_n although_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v most_o proper_o to_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o body_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v quicken_v to_o be_v quicken_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a life_n the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v quicken_v again_o
from_o death_n be_v phrase_n and_o term_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o here_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o corn_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v not_o proper_o and_o significant_o and_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o body_n he_o use_v a_o phrase_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o corn_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o be_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o that_o variety_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v clothe_v with_o and_o the_o reason_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v be_v this_o because_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n that_o can_v have_v be_v so_o fit_a therefore_o he_o interchange_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o be_v sow_v the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o sowing_n in_o this_o world_n one_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o esse_fw-la into_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o descend_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o progenitor_n another_o sow_v be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n and_o universal_a nurse_n of_o all_o mankind_n now_o of_o the_o first_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o although_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o interpreter_n have_v turn_v it_o that_o way_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v in_o corruption_n and_o the_o first_o sation_n or_o sow_v be_v a_o conceal_a and_o secret_a matter_n a_o shameful_a action_n and_o sometime_o a_o dishonest_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o say_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o i_o can_v follow_v those_o extravagancy_n but_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o that_o sow_v of_o god_n when_o he_o sow_v the_o body_n in_o the_o ground_n earth_n to_o earth_n ash_n to_o ash_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o be_v the_o best_a sow_v by_o far_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o sow_v to_o misery_n and_o weakness_n to_o live_v in_o trouble_n and_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o job_n say_v 14.1_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n but_o this_o sow_v of_o god_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o which_o this_o text_n as_o also_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o sow_v not_o to_o a_o life_n of_o misery_n but_o to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n after_o that_o but_o a_o quiet_a and_o perfect_a rest_n and_o renovation_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v appear_v so_o then_o it_o be_v sow_v he_o use_v this_o word_n upon_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o great_a monster_n and_o bugg_v of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o die_v be_v a_o hopeful_a thing_n as_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o hopeful_a action_n sow_v be_v a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o expectation_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o 11._o that_o he_o that_o sow_n may_v sow_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v reap_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o ear_n may_v ear_n in_o hope_n all_o these_o be_v word_n of_o hope_n word_n that_o be_v very_o full_a of_o contentment_n to_o the_o mind_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n it_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a hope_n that_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o job_n say_v the_o just_a man_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o faithful_a with_o faithful_a abraham_n they_o hope_v against_o hope_n that_o when_o desperation_n assail_v he_o than_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o his_o hope_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sow_v therefore_o be_v be_v not_o cast_v away_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o faithful_a hand_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o interest_n and_o have_v a_o great_a income_n again_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o due_a place_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n in_o god_n acre_n as_o in_o many_o place_n in_o germany_n the_o churchyard_n be_v call_v god_n acre_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v nor_o to_o the_o thorn_n and_o weed_n to_o choke_v it_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v pick_v by_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n have_v purpose_v it_o shall_v repose_v and_o rest_n yea_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o tale_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v and_o give_v up_o her_o dead_a she_o shall_v surrender_v every_o body_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v sow_v with_o the_o diligent_a hand_n of_o the_o great_a husbandman_n the_o lord_n almighty_a he_o that_o cast_v his_o seed_n with_o judgement_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o with_o knowledge_n and_o great_a wisdom_n joh._n 15._o 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o lord_n therefore_o take_v this_o seed_n and_o he_o so_o lay_v it_o up_o where_o it_o may_v bring_v the_o most_o profit_n and_o rise_v with_o the_o rich_a advantage_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v fruitful_a and_o abound_v in_o plenty_n which_o receive_v the_o first_o and_o late_a rain_n 11.14_o deut_n 11.14_o and_o set_v the_o valley_n thick_a with_o corn_n 65.14_o psal_n 65.14_o that_o it_o make_v man_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v in_o such_o a_o place_n be_v this_o semination_n this_o sow_v it_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o hope_n &_o profit_n this_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o familiarity_n with_o that_o which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v undergo_v man_n must_v forgo_v this_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o they_o be_v perplex_v and_o distress_a when_o such_o melancholy_a thought_n come_v in_o their_o head_n let_v we_o shake_v hand_n therefore_o with_o that_o to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o bow_v at_o the_o last_o and_o let_v we_o conceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v we_o even_o unto_o our_o death_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o make_v we_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o give_v passage_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o bless_a promise_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o whereto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lure_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n so_o much_o for_o that_o metaphor_n now_o the_o other_o for_o the_o body_n to_o come_v chrysost_n 2._o the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chrysost_n it_o be_v very_o significant_a it_o be_v raise_v up_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o grow_v up_o of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o be_v do_v by_o another_o so_o indeed_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o external_a action_n that_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o work_v on_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o it_o be_v raise_v therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o that_o raise_v for_o we_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 1.69_o luke_n 1.69_o 11.17_o john_n 11.17_o it_o be_v raise_v as_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v after_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v raise_v as_o a_o house_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o temple_n
of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o prime_a material_n and_o beginning_n it_o be_v raise_v never_o to_o fall_v down_o again_o it_o be_v raise_v not_o to_o relapse_n again_o but_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o goodly_a monument_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o mire_n 8._o psal_n 113.7_o 8._o and_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o also_o wherein_o our_o hope_n consist_v it_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v a_o hopeful_a action_n but_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o that_o be_v a_o dependent_a action_n which_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o return_v our_o devotion_n and_o best_a affection_n to_o he_o while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v these_o body_n of_o we_o when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o confusion_n he_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v live_a temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o to_o inhabit_v it_o be_v necessary_a before_o hand_n to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o requital_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o visitation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o metaphor_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n corruption_n be_v the_o worst_a change_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o be_v to_o a_o not-being_a for_o as_o generation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o something_o which_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v a_o be_v so_o corruption_n be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o fall_v from_o that_o be_v either_o to_o no-being_a at_o all_o to_o have_v no_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n or_o else_o to_o such_o a_o base_a and_o naughty_a be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o goodly_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o foul_a disgraceful_a downfall_n corruption_n therefore_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o natural_a &_o artificial_a thing_n when_o a_o matter_n be_v corrupt_v once_o it_o grow_v fit_a for_o nothing_o and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o liquor_n that_o when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n as_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o drink_v yet_o it_o serve_v to_o raise_v the_o appetite_n in_o sauce_n and_o so_o divers_a other_o thing_n do_v so_o corrupt_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v corrupt_v they_o come_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o nothing_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v turn_v unto_o nothing_o simple_o but_o because_o the_o use_n and_o property_n and_o substance_n be_v so_o disgrace_v and_o a_o contrary_a thing_n succeed_v a_o better_a it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o now_o this_o corruption_n be_v do_v two_o way_n it_o be_v effect_v either_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o by_o remove_v of_o the_o form_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n you_o know_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o body_n consist_v and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o death_n these_o thing_n hold_v exact_o for_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v compact_v and_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o it_o keep_v the_o beauty_n in_o the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o proper_a frame_n and_o figure_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v than_o corruption_n work_v and_o dissolve_v the_o matter_n to_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v dissolve_v or_o the_o element_n be_v dissolve_v and_o corrupt_v this_o be_v that_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o colour_n and_o complexion_n and_o proportion_n and_o figure_n and_o frame_v all_o these_o go_v away_o present_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o though_o some_o hold_v long_o than_o other_o as_o be_v of_o more_o solid_a part_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o even_o but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o in_o some_o ground_n a_o few_o day_n destroy_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o corruption_n begin_v when_o we_o begin_v god_n it_o be_v true_a make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n uncorrupt_a have_v he_o persist_v in_o obedience_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o man_n by_o his_o prevarication_n by_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n be_v draw_v into_o sin_n he_o bring_v upon_o he_o this_o worm_n of_o corruption_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o upon_o every_o part_n till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o work_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a nothing_o to_o a_o very_a desolation_n and_o this_o corruption_n if_o it_o can_v be_v contain_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v consist_v within_o some_o term_n for_o corruption_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n the_o gangrene_n have_v so_o poison_v and_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o corruption_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v corrupt_v the_o corruption_n be_v most_o woeful_a of_o all_o 6.23_o matth_n 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v corrupt_a in_o body_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o soul_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o understanding_n in_o their_o speech_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o way_n 53.1_o psal_n 53.1_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v corrupt_a they_o be_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o do_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o this_o corruption_n every_o man_n be_v subject_a more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o chief_a corruption_n intend_v here_o be_v corruptibility_n that_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v and_o fall_v from_o one_o another_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o these_o corrupt_a body_n and_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o corruption_n every_o day_n if_o we_o understand_v any_o thing_n use_v 1_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o triumph_v in_o any_o of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o puff_n up_o the_o flesh_n and_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vain_a conceit_n of_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o study_v mortification_n such_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o they_o grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o that_o they_o make_v we_o odious_a even_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o ourselves_o again_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v 2_o patch_n over_o this_o corruptibility_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o cost_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o paint_v and_o art_n and_o labour_n and_o time_n be_v spend_v now_o adays_o to_o conceal_v this_o corruption_n corrupt_a body_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o they_o will_v be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o those_o offensive_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o grossness_n and_o loathsomnesse_n that_o lurk_v in_o these_o body_n we_o seek_v by_o perfume_n and_o by_o orient_a colour_n and_o singular_a diet_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o obscure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o worm_n in_o this_o flesh_n see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o wail_v over_o it_o make_v not_o thyself_o better_a then_o thou_o be_v deceive_v not_o thyself_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o corrupt_a creature_n a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o
proud_a thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o poor_a rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n take_v heed_n lest_o as_o thy_o outward_a man_n corrupt_v daily_a that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o corrupt_v to_o for_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n like_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o rot_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a putrefaction_n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o thy_o soul_n that_o though_o thy_o outward_a man_n be_v like_o itself_o corrupt_a 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o yet_o thy_o inward-man_n may_v be_v renew_v daily_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o may_v procure_v peace_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o incorruption_n that_o although_o our_o body_n of_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o fade_v and_o molder_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o another_o state_n which_o be_v incorrupt_a and_o although_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o look_v upon_o these_o earthly_a body_n for_o we_o see_v every_o thing_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v incorrupt_a they_o be_v uncorrupt_a even_o in_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n for_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v as_o these_o elementary_a body_n be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o gross_a composition_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o their_o state_n and_o place_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a also_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o carry_v within_o he_o which_o be_v likewise_o uncorrupt_a these_o be_v emblem_n of_o that_o incorruption_n that_o god_n will_v work_v upon_o our_o body_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o body_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n &_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o corruption_n it_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o corruption_n it_o be_v full_a of_o putrefaction_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o job_n 17.14_o job_n 17.14_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o rottenness_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n you_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o my_o daughter_n and_o my_o kinsfolk_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o these_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v waken_v these_o body_n wherâ—_n he_o clear_v and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n he_o will_v make_v in_o they_o a_o eternal_a vigour_n and_o the_o everlasting_a influence_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n shall_v keep_v that_o sweetness_n for_o ever_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o infuse_v into_o it_o and_o this_o incorruption_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o form_n three_o by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n first_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v that_o a_o solid_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a matter_n that_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v subject_a to_o frailty_n as_o the_o body_n be_v before_o by_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o indian_a or_o china_n dish_n the_o earth_n and_o clay_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o be_v bury_v certain_a year_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o so_o it_o may_v ripen_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o colour_n which_o after_o it_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o the_o bless_a god_n will_v bury_v these_o corrupt_a body_n under_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n fit_a for_o his_o stamp_n and_o image_n to_o be_v set_v on_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_a as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o shall_v remain_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o full_a of_o life_n and_o sweetness_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o form_n the_o form_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o matter_n to_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v refine_v but_o the_o soul_n than_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v command_v it_o every_o where_n the_o body_n shall_v yield_v a_o full_a obedience_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v command_v with_o a_o full_a authority_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o furnish_v with_o new_a ability_n with_o new_a knowledge_n with_o new_a desire_n with_o new_a zeal_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o temptation_n to_o pass_v as_o they_o do_v now_o now_o sometime_o the_o soul_n tempt_v the_o body_n and_o sometime_o the_o body_n tempt_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v mutual_o work_v each_o other_o subversion_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n then_o but_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o that_o bless_a world_n they_o can_v sin_v man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n can_v but_o sin_n but_o god_n shall_v restore_v that_o bless_a life_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o possible_o sin_n nor_o conceive_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o any_o inclination_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v murder_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n to_o desire_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rob_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o thought_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o advise_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o new_a world_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o delight_n to_o go_v from_o god_n for_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v murder_v or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o wealth_n for_o to_o go_v from_o god_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o treasure_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o wealth_n to_o lose_v all_o his_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v lose_v these_o therefore_o as_o these_o earthly_a thing_n do_v so_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v god_n so_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o any_o separation_n or_o go_v from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v fire_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n or_o life_n or_o death_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n iâ—_n christ_n jesus_n three_o and_o last_o this_o incorruption_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o though_o god_n make_v a_o glorious_a matter_n and_o habilitate_v it_o with_o a_o excellent_a form_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o continual_a influence_n and_o pour_v in_o of_o that_o glorious_a life_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v may_v be_v mar_v again_o as_o st._n basil_n basil_n st._n basil_n say_v everything_o create_v be_v convertible_a and_o may_v be_v turncal_a the_o angel_n themselves_o they_o live_v not_o upon_o themselves_o nor_o they_o live_v not_o upon_o necessity_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v immortal_a nothing_o have_v immortality_n proper_o in_o itself_o but_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o to_o god_n 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n that_o be_v who_o only_o have_v immortality_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o necessity_n have_v it_o and_o can_v but_o have_v it_o all_o other_o have_v immortality_n by_o a_o dependent_a grace_n here_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o our_o incorruption_n because_o god_n shall_v fill_v we_o with_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o his_o river_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v continual_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o youth_n and_o in_o our_o glory_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v finish_v and_o follow_v it_o with_o his_o continual_a assistance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v incorrupt_a for_o because_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o lord_n permit_v it_o here_o to_o fall_v
away_o from_o he_o yea_o and_o his_o dear_a belove_a shall_v stop_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o this_o disconsolation_n use_v and_o to_o add_v this_o to_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v any_o or_o do_v yet_o look_v for_o any_o this_o dishonour_n of_o death_n be_v a_o cool_a card_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n moderate_a in_o all_o his_o proceed_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o fearful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o pretence_n of_o honour_n but_o to_o qualify_v himself_o with_o this_o compare_v his_o dishonour_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o honourable_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o world_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n well!_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o help_n for_o this_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v after_o another_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o honour_n in_o great_a glory_n as_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n so_o honour_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n again_o be_v the_o best_a of_o preferment_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o that_o to_o be_v above_o other_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o other_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o sweet_a breath_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a contentment_n that_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o this_o god_n purpose_v to_o pour_v upon_o these_o dishonourable_a body_n that_o die_v so_o beastly_a and_o deform_a that_o they_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o lie_v abroad_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o usual_o bury_v the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o man_n tread_v upon_o they_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v it_o at_o that_o day_n in_o such_o honour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o for_o he_o shall_v change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a dishonour_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v 1._o in_o a_o goodly_a stature_n 2._o in_o a_o perfect_a beauty_n 3._o in_o a_o gracious_a fragrancy_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o uncomelinesse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o crookedness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v that_o can_v be_v require_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o image_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o wax_n that_o they_o be_v complete_a so_o likewise_o god_n shall_v so_o paint_v his_o image_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v it_o so_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o exemplar_n in_o the_o masterpiece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a as_o in_o those_o happy_a country_n where_o the_o leaf_n be_v always_o green_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o bud_a and_o bring_v forth_o so_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v shall_v have_v that_o greenness_n and_o vigorousnesse_n of_o incorruption_n possess_v they_o total_o augustine_n st._n augustine_n and_o last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o gracious_a fragrancy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o also_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stench_n of_o these_o carcase_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v dishonour_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o by_o a_o caryon-like_a smell_n for_o thereby_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o beast_n nay_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o beast_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o putrify_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o such_o ugly_a thing_n as_o that_o for_o out_o of_o the_o brain_n come_v scorpion_n and_o snake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n toad_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o beast_n for_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o bee_n and_o some_o wasp_n but_o of_o age_n and_o eumine_v and_o divers_a other_o it_o be_v report_v that_o scorpion_n and_o snake_n come_v out_o of_o their_o head_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wreathe_v about_o their_o face_n and_o we_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n of_o late_a time_n of_o divers_a gentleman_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o woeful_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v worm_n in_o their_o brain_n and_o in_o their_o entrails_n i_o say_v therefore_o answerable_a to_o this_o as_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a great_a than_o other_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sinner_n so_o at_o that_o day_n god_n shall_v make_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n by_o pour_v upon_o it_o the_o spring_n of_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fragrancy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n every_o saint_n shall_v also_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o each_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v see_v his_o fellow_n beauty_n and_o they_o shall_v reflect_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o see_v the_o wondrous_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o this_o piece_n of_o frailty_n and_o even_o as_o jacob_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n when_o he_o come_v near_o his_o father_n behold_v say_v isaac_n i_o smell_v the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n 27.27_o gen._n 27.27_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n then_o a_o bloom_a field_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o of_o sweet_a grass_n and_o flower_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n compare_v his_o son_n to_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v much_o more_o shall_v these_o be_v fragrant_a field_n the_o lord_n blessing_n they_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n that_o the_o field_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n of_o man_n and_o then_o all_o the_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o this_o company_n be_v describe_v cant._n 1._o 4._o cant._n 1.3_o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o odour_n of_o thy_o anointment_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o of_o st._n paul_n 19.12_o act_n 19.12_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v napkin_n and_o handkerchief_n bring_v from_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o such_o sweetness_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v disease_n so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o variety_n there_o from_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_a sympathy_n and_o harmony_n the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n much_o more_o abundant_a as_o the_o church_n also_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o clothes_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.14_o cant._n 1.14_o my_o spouse_n say_v christ_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o myrrh_n or_o of_o spice_n and_o her_o breast_n be_v like_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o like_o the_o fruit_n of_o engedi_n so_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v although_o here_o they_o be_v sickly_a and_o subject_a to_o never_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n there_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v a_o singular_a proportion_n of_o beauty_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o fragrancy_n that_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v term_v the_o field_n and_o paradise_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v
in_o luther_n explication_n say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a at_o that_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v church_n out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o their_o finger_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o play_v with_o mighty_a mountain_n as_o child_n play_v with_o tennis-ball_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n to_o work_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v they_o about_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o discourse_n be_v explanatorie_a and_o be_v rather_o for_o recreation_n then_o for_o man_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o their_o work_a power_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o admirable_a and_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o effect_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o nothing_o shall_v make_v resistance_n three_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n calvin_n beza_n calvin_n as_o beza_n and_o calvin_n expound_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o power_n that_o be_v it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v weakness_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v sustain_v by_o man_n it_o must_v have_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o rest_n and_o a_o intercourse_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v physic_n and_o medicine_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n now_o at_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o temper_v the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o it_o shall_v always_o watch_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o sleep_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o 5._o tom_n the_o 13._o book_n chap._n 23._o although_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o that_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o dependency_n upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o now_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o strong_a body_n that_o little_a strength_n that_o man_n have_v now_o be_v maintain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n under_o god_n they_o have_v no_o way_n else_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n fast_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v present_o because_o nature_n can_v endure_v no_o further_o abstinence_n and_o beside_o that_o old_a age_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o although_o his_o meat_n be_v most_o delicate_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o digestion_n so_o far_o fail_v he_o that_o he_o be_v notable_a to_o concoct_v it_o and_o transmit_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o especial_o if_o his_o meat_n grow_v course_n or_o his_o fare_n be_v abate_v then_o we_o know_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o singular_a strength_n in_o the_o world_n must_v fade_v and_o fail_v for_o common_o according_a as_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o be_v the_o strength_n so_o our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o second_o cause_n next_o under_o god_n god_n give_v meat_n a_o power_n to_o nourish_v and_o meat_n by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n nourish_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v assimilate_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o so_o we_o live_v and_o as_o meat_n grow_v worse_a or_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o body_n impair_v and_o when_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o master_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o digest_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n then_o likewise_o the_o life_n be_v impair_v and_o fall_v but_o the_o strength_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v without_o these_o dependence_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o keep_v their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n without_o any_o of_o these_o help_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o although_o they_o may_v stoop_v to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v for_o variety_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o aug._n aug._n last_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o 3._o tom_n 13._o book_n chap._n 26._o this_o strength_n say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o take_v to_o be_v special_o this_o that_o whereas_o now_o of_o these_o earthly_a body_n of_o we_o 26.41_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o now_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o as_o a_o dull_a ass_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o prepare_v it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v proportion_v and_o fit_v the_o horse_n to_o his_o rider_n that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o rider_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o horse_n of_o metal_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o to_o all_o action_n whereas_o now_o it_o jade_n and_o tire_n upon_o every_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n here_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o concord_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o shall_v hold_v pace_n with_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o wondrous_a transmutation_n of_o quality_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v rather_o a_o flesh_n make_v of_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n weakness_n 2._o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o in_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o he_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o word_n natural_a all_o defect_n and_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o the_o word_n spiritual_a he_o comprehend_v all_o perfection_n and_o augmentation_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o that_o day_n saint_n austin_n say_v beza_n aug._n beza_n a_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o mutation_n a_o changeable_a body_n a_o body_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o element_n by_o a_o soluble_a composition_n a_o body_n that_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o go_v to_o the_o centre_n according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a inclination_n a_o body_n that_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resolve_v into_o its_o principle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o element_n so_o it_o must_v go_v to_o element_n again_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o every_o body_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o they_o that_o survive_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o dissolution_n that_o our_o body_n must_v have_v yet_o that_o change_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o dissolution_n and_o who_o know_v in_o what_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o with_o what_o pain_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o we_o and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o go_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o pang_n and_o horror_n as_o the_o death_n of_o common_a man_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n be_v animal_n and_o have_v no_o better_a a_o principle_n whereby_o it_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n to_o dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o its_o own_o principle_n dust_n to_o dust_n to_o come_v to_o ash_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n work_v upon_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o it_o be_v sow_v therefore_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o corruption_n but_o now_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o persuade_v that_o
there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v in_o this_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorrupt_a so_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o honour_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o so_o for_o strength_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o in_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o how_o a_o spiritual_a body_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spirit_n but_o spiritual_a body_n still_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a quality_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o sow_v but_o that_o which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o rot_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o flesh_n therefore_o nothing_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n go_v upon_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v so_o st._n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o tom._n 5._o aug._n aug._n lib._n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v body_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v spiritual_a as_o though_o they_o be_v turn_v spirit_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v subsist_v with_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v indweller_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v imagine_v how_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o those_o pure_a sky_n in_o those_o bright_a region_n and_o that_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o praecipitate_v it_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o dismal_a event_n that_o shall_v consume_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v this_o corruption_n into_o incorruption_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o inhabit_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o be_v fit_a to_o possess_v those_o mansion_n that_o be_v destinate_a proper_o for_o spirit_n but_o chrysostome_n make_v a_o question_n here_o say_v he_o chrysost_n chrysost_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o say_v here_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a now_o be_v they_o all_o mere_o animal_n now_o be_v they_o not_o spiritual_a how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o make_v they_o spiritual_a they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a man_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n than_o they_o have_v spiritual_a body_n but_o the_o father_n answer_v himself_o again_o it_o be_v true_a these_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a but_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v infinite_o far_o more_o spiritual_a this_o be_v only_o in_o inchoation_n in_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n and_o st._n bernard_n if_o thou_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a lustre_n as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n 34._o exod._n 34._o for_o as_o moses_n when_o god_n put_v that_o brightness_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n his_o face_n be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o brightness_n whereby_o it_o seem_v a_o spirit_n rather_o than_o a_o common_a ordinary_a visage_n so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o accession_n and_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v spiritual_a then_o otherwise_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 17._o mar._n 17._o his_o garment_n shine_v that_o no_o dier_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v make_v the_o like_a and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o &_o his_o garment_n be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v the_o same_o physiognomy_n but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o new_a accession_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v be_v revive_v which_o have_v suffer_v misery_n here_o and_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a glory_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o very_a body_n shall_v have_v strength_n that_o here_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o clothe_v it_o with_o glory_n and_o although_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o much_o of_o those_o two_o attribute_n of_o the_o change_n from_o weakness_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v objection_n partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o coin_a new_a distinction_n and_o division_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n faulty_a in_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o error_n by_o misconceive_a his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o do_v you_o learn_v this_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v both_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n i_o will_v make_v the_o distinction_n good_a and_o prove_v it_o this_o teach_v we_o use_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a what_o distinction_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n 6.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.21_o and_o to_o titus_n shun_v novelty_n of_o word_n and_o invention_n shun_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v they_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o god_n child_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o although_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o a_o new_a fashion_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o all_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o distinction_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o his_o own_o hatch_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a device_n and_o a_o maker_n of_o new_a distinction_n which_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o
have_v power_n to_o be_v heavenly_a in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o be_v mortal_a here_o so_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v immortal_a there_o these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v assistance_n first_o chrysost_n 1_o part._n the_o order_n natural_a before_o spiritual_a chrysost_n concern_v this_o that_o he_o say_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v which_o be_v natural_a before_o spiritual_a say_v st._n chrysostom_n he_o do_v not_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o allege_v no_o cause_n of_o god_n order_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o because_o also_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v better_v our_o estate_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o as_o in_o nature_n so_o also_o in_o grace_n thing_n grow_v from_o weak_a imperfection_n unto_o a_o light_n and_o prime_a estate_n and_o therefore_o first_o and_o last_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v excellency_n and_o superiority_n but_o oftentimes_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v last_o be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o be_v first_o although_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v in_o some_o case_n that_o that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v best_a as_o in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o first_o feast_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o hold_v not_o always_o but_o oftentimes_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a tract_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o great_a perfection_n for_o so_o do_v both_o art_n and_o nature_n proceed_v and_o so_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v a_o rude_a matter_n a_o thing_n without_o form_n afterward_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o it_o form_n and_o body_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o man_n have_v corrupt_v then_o there_o come_v another_o light_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o come_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o much_o more_o perfect_a and_o exceed_v moses_n law_n as_o moses_n law_n renew_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o age_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v weak_a infancy_n which_o be_v uncapable_a &_o unsensible_a but_o ripeness_n be_v in_o the_o after_o age_n in_o the_o discpline_n of_o school_n to_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learner_n be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v a_o learner_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o imperfection_n but_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o growth_n and_o ripeness_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v fisher_n and_o afterward_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n to_o take_v fish_n then_o to_o take_v man_n that_o come_v afterward_o and_o so_o general_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o nature_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n go_v from_o small_a beginning_n to_o great_a perfection_n from_o the_o kernel_n to_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o harvest_n from_o the_o blade_n to_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o both_o the_o angel_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v in_o their_o fullness_n and_o they_o need_v no_o increase_n except_o you_o take_v that_o for_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n and_o likewise_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v then_o make_v be_v make_v in_o their_o fullness_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n make_v to_o make_v a_o tree_n or_o a_o kernel_n to_o make_v a_o tree_n nor_o there_o be_v not_o a_o egg_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hen_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v make_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n but_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o continue_v that_o course_n any_o long_o but_o the_o make_n of_o they_o once_o in_o their_o perfection_n and_o be_v turn_v &_o divolve_v by_o adam_n sin_n into_o imperfection_n it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o raise_v these_o imperfection_n to_o rare_a quality_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o degree_n in_o success_n of_o time_n that_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o every_o thing_n in_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o meditate_v and_o contemplate_v of_o his_o exceed_a glory_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o natural_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v worst_a and_o afterward_o come_v the_o spiritual_n it_o teach_v we_o use_v to_o yield_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o bless_a order_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a and_o gracious_a way_n that_o we_o can_v devise_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o god_n majesty_n to_o go_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a change_n that_o be_v a_o change_n of_o weakness_n of_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n but_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fair_a course_n a_o fair_a kind_n of_o change_n when_o a_o man_n change_v for_o the_o better_a and_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a when_o he_o grow_v still_o more_o singular_a when_o he_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o he_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o best_o beseem_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v first_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o afterward_o natural_a which_o be_v the_o worst_a the_o power_n of_o god_n increase_v the_o further_a it_o go_v it_o bring_v we_o first_o from_o element_n and_o rudiment_n by_o further_a degree_n unto_o a_o state_n and_o height_n of_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o god_n only_o have_v sanctify_v therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o make_v it_o our_o course_n still_o to_o make_v our_o natural_n first_o and_z and_o then_o our_o spirituall_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v you_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o say_v tertullian_n 3._o gal._n 3_o 3._o tertullian_n tertullian_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v mad_a let_v he_o be_v mad_a in_o his_o youth_n let_v he_o be_v mad_a in_o his_o first_o age_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a part_n let_v he_o spend_v that_o in_o vanity_n although_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v spend_v but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o grow_v spiritual_a let_v he_o only_o intend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v last_o to_o conclude_v it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o strait_a and_o rigorous_a against_o this_o order_n for_o we_o will_v have_v our_o child_n mere_o spiritual_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o we_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n we_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o natural_n must_v be_v pass_v first_o &_o although_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v natural_a yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o generation_n before_o there_o be_v any_o regeneration_n a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o be_v reborn_a a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o after_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v man_n some_o at_o the_o ten_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o eleven_o some_o in_o the_o morning_n some_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o life_n so_o the_o father_n discourse_n upon_o this_o but_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v not_o to_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o the_o body_n god_n have_v so_o appoint_v man_n that_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o then_o a_o spiritual_a i_o take_v it_o the_o text_n have_v no_o further_a extent_n for_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n the_o weak_a go_v before_o the_o strong_a god_n have_v make_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thing_n he_o work_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o glory_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v these_o body_n that_o be_v natural_a a_o life_n natural_a to_o live_v in_o misery_n to_o
for_o that_o which_o be_v changeable_a therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unconstant_a base_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v a_o simple_a poor_a base_a creature_n which_o make_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o prime_a original_n and_o study_v and_o gape_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v extract_v he_o have_v indeed_o better_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v have_v use_v they_o but_o he_o be_v so_o stupefy_v and_o draw_v back_o to_o his_o inferior_a part_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o first_o material_n the_o earth_n but_o the_o other_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o to_o that_o body_n be_v add_v a_o glorious_a divinity_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n as_o adam_n be_v for_o if_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o person_n he_o must_v have_v be_v liable_a as_o all_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o condemnation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o person_n and_o the_o action_n that_o come_v from_o any_o man_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o not_o the_o action_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o speak_v and_o a_o man_n that_o work_v and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o action_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n not_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o take_v the_o manhood_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v the_o action_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n and_o possibility_n herein_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o although_o adam_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v only_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o can_v enliven_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o body_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o frailty_n but_o be_v govern_v and_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o incorporate_a union_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o come_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n quality_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v note_v in_o this_o word_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n therefore_o adam_n come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n he_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o all_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o till_o the_o garden_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v as_o god_n command_v he_o 1.28_o gen._n 1.28_o to_o replenish_v the_o earth_n these_o although_o they_o be_v fair_a course_n and_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o excellency_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v matter_n rather_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o present_a solace_n in_o this_o world_n then_o of_o glory_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o come_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 34._o john_n 4_o 34._o he_o have_v no_o generation_n all_o his_o generation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n he_o come_v to_o do_v god_n service_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o angel_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n as_o fellow_n servant_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o as_o in_o rev._n 22._o when_v john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o in_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o come_v not_o down_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n and_o although_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o those_o that_o come_v down_o as_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o apparition_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o he_o call_v the_o angel_n lord_n 18.3_o gen._n 18.3_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n though_o these_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n 5.14_o joshuah_n 5.14_o and_o may_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o that_o lord_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o that_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n 12.7_o mark_v 12.7_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o he_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n adam_n come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n nor_o yet_o from_o heaven_n but_o one_o only_a part_n of_o he_o his_o soul_n without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o come_v a_o changeable_a soul_n into_o a_o frail_a body_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n invest_v himself_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a manner_n into_o the_o body_n and_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o take_v that_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o blood_n whereof_o his_o bless_a body_n shall_v be_v compact_v and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o gracious_a wonder_n and_o all_o part_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n high_a above_o the_o angel_n nature_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n last_o in_o their_o quality_n they_o differ_v that_o as_o the_o first_o man_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o servant_n so_o he_o be_v earthly_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o divine_a and_o fiery_a part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v appropincate_a and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o image_n there_o be_v another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o material_a part_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n expound_v it_o that_o this_o earthly_a man_n be_v one_o that_o be_v dull_a and_o gross_a and_o nail_v and_o tie_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o the_o other_o 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o be_v heavenly_a and_o altogether_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o then_o the_o one_o by_o his_o condition_n be_v still_o look_v downward_o the_o other_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o vigour_n full_a of_o life_n always_o look_v upward_o still_o unto_o heaven_n his_o conversation_n be_v also_o heavenly_a have_v give_v all_o his_o follower_n power_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n there_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o phil._n 3._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o head_n which_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v very_o strict_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v both_o able_a to_o keep_v out_o all_o contrary_a
our_o life_n in_o our_o inclination_n in_o our_o declination_n in_o our_o death_n in_o our_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v like_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o state_n in_o grace_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v we_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o base_a matter_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o red_a earth_n 119.73_o psal_n 119.73_o so_o say_v david_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o out_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o substance_n be_v we_o make_v we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o our_o beginning_n adam_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o freewill_n to_o go_v this_o way_n of_o that_o way_n which_o freewill_n he_o have_v entire_a and_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o will_v in_o our_o infancy_n we_o be_v partly_o leave_v that_o way_n but_o custom_n and_o corruption_n lead_v we_o another_o way_n for_o we_o be_v forestall_v by_o inbred_a corruption_n by_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o child_n be_v corrupt_v before_o they_o be_v sensible_a otherwise_o child_n have_v that_o in_o they_o above_o man_n that_o they_o may_v say_v this_o course_n i_o will_v take_v and_o this_o course_n i_o will_v not_o take_v for_o when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v vicious_a and_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v so_o free_a as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pure_a mind_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o white_a paper_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v for_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o evil_n they_o set_v such_o blot_n upon_o they_o that_o can_v be_v get_v out_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o fair_a paper_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o child_n there_o be_v that_o corruption_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v wash_v it_o out_o even_o that_o original_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a therefore_o in_o this_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o adam_n mutable_a and_o changeable_a nay_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o for_o he_o have_v a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n three_o in_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o adam_n grow_v he_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v a_o necessity_n of_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n of_o steep_a and_o work_v and_o the_o like_a so_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o grow_v and_o many_o man_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o common_o fail_v god_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o for_o our_o decline_a age_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o although_o he_o live_v in_o strength_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n to_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a we_o must_v follow_v his_o condition_n we_o can_v avoid_v it_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o last_o as_o adam_n die_v and_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n from_o which_o he_o be_v take_v earth_n to_o earth_n dust_n to_o dust_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v now_o and_o have_v lyen_fw-we for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 5000._o year_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v our_o body_n by_o the_o common_a sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o state_n for_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a in_o their_o birth_n in_o their_o life_n in_o their_o inclination_n in_o their_o death_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o mortal_a race_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o each_o to_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n which_o begin_v here_o and_o shall_v be_v complete_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v hereafter_o he_o shall_v conform_v his_o member_n unto_o he_o more_o than_o adam_n do_v he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_a because_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v glorious_a because_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o if_o a_o weak_a cause_n be_v able_a to_o conform_v his_o member_n unto_o he_o a_o strong_a cause_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o able_a therefore_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v derive_v and_o exhibit_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o fulfil_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n and_o fountain_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16._o john_n 1_o 16._o therefore_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o mortal_a body_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o he_o die_v but_o when_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o common_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o if_o adam_n can_v convey_v unto_o we_o a_o inheritance_n of_o misery_n and_o weakness_n and_o decline_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o lord_n convey_v a_o strong_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o that_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n and_o tender_v of_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o these_o word_n 4.18_o 1_o thes_n 4.18_o even_o in_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o god_n will_v have_v and_o be_v content_a that_o your_o natural_n may_v pass_v away_o that_o your_o spiritual_n may_v succeed_v for_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bear_v before_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v first_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v after_o again_o by_o the_o sacred_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1.13_o john_n 1.13_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v we_o can_v not_o die_v aug._n aug._n except_o we_o have_v be_v the_o member_n of_o adam_n nor_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o except_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n that_o we_o can_v look_v for_o the_o one_o except_o we_o be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n make_v not_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o in_o one_o condition_n they_o be_v make_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o to_o be_v devil_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o but_o man_n be_v not_o so_o make_v but_o as_o a_o scholar_n to_o come_v by_o divers_a degree_n to_o grow_v forward_o from_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n unto_o further_a perfection_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o success_n and_o course_n in_o his_o bring_n on_o and_o production_n that_o he_o appoint_v for_o man_n use_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n even_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a passage_n and_o way_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n hereafter_o for_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a there_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o misery_n and_o weakness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n and_o a_o way_n unto_o greatness_n and_o strength_n and_o ability_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o
blood_n that_o be_v sinful_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v concern_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n objection_n answer_n to_o the_o 3._o objection_n for_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o possession_n that_o a_o man_n have_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o have_v it_o in_o real_a entrance_n and_o in_o a_o real_a investiture_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o this_o life_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n but_o how_o it_o be_v only_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o in_o taste_n in_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v full_o pay_v hereafter_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 6.5_o heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o heaven_n nor_o corruption_n taste_v of_o incorruption_n for_o we_o have_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o very_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o seal_v unto_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v in_o expectation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n try_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o expectation_n by_o their_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o gentleman_n heir_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o by_o his_o birth_n by_o his_o primogeniture_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o may_v live_v like_o a_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o his_o father_n may_v curb_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a so_o the_o lord_n he_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v his_o heir_n to_o want_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v no_o better_a pittance_n than_o this_o as_o one_o say_v i_o hope_v for_o thing_n better_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o i_o swallow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a here_o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o point_n object_v concern_v enoch_n and_o elyas_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n of_o divine_n about_o it_o some_o think_v that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v bury_v in_o some_o place_n unknown_a as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v many_o ground_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v descend_v but_o the_o same_o that_o have_v ascend_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o eph._n 4.9_o 10._o but_o yet_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o whereunto_o i_o must_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o with_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o the_o ascension_n of_o those_o be_v not_o manifest_a yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o 11.5_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v if_o he_o be_v not_o after_o another_o manner_n dignify_v and_o honour_v than_o ordinary_a man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v his_o neck_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v no_o honour_n but_o a_o punishment_n therefore_o as_o their_o rapture_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o term_n be_v notable_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o marry_a and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n he_o take_v out_o of_o each_o estate_n one_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n enoch_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o figure_v those_o in_o that_o estate_n that_o shall_v associate_v and_o keep_v christ_n company_n in_o heaven_n elias_n be_v a_o single_a man_n and_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o type_n of_o the_o single_a life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a both_o if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v reside_v and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a opinion_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o best_a divine_n that_o those_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o return_v to_o their_o body_n again_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n if_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v inherit_v heaven_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v not_o always_o stand_v firm_a when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o inherit_v heaven_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v a_o change_n and_o the_o change_n of_o their_o body_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o our_o death_n and_o although_o they_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a manner_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v mortal_a in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o natural_a thing_n you_o see_v how_o the_o lightning_n sometime_o so_o alter_v thing_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o that_o it_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o all_o the_o substance_n in_o a_o moment_n we_o see_v gold_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n the_o fire_n lick_v it_o up_o and_o melt_v it_o so_o we_o see_v those_o earthen_a pipe_n that_o be_v use_v too_o common_o in_o our_o mouth_n how_o soon_o the_o fire_n alter_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o nature_n now_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v much_o more_o for_o the_o body_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mud_n before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o pure_a crystal_n glass_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o nature_n almost_o to_o work_v this_o for_o we_o see_v man_n make_v glass_n of_o sand_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o operative_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a it_o be_v credible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n change_v their_o body_n in_o their_o rapture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v and_o base_a and_o dreggie_a in_o they_o it_o be_v wrought_v out_o answ_n 3_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o work_v upon_o those_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o bear_v which_o shall_v be_v corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o lord_n shall_v work_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o purity_n even_o as_o the_o furnace_n of_o metaller_n do_v the_o furnace_n of_o those_o that_o deal_n in_o firework_n for_o as_o the_o furnace_n change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o instant_n and_o lick_v it_o up_o and_o devour_v it_o if_o it_o be_v combustible_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o combustible_a as_o gold_n or_o the_o like_a than_o it_o turn_v and_o melt_v it_o to_o better_a purpose_n to_o a_o better_o burnish_v to_o a_o better_a hue_n so_o the_o all-working-hand_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v therefore_o although_o
notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o be_v put_v into_o their_o grave_n for_o that_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o our_o death_n and_o do_v not_o think_v yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o god_n favour_v you_o the_o less_o or_o that_o he_o favour_v they_o more_o because_o they_o go_v not_o to_o their_o grave_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o by_o patience_n subject_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n he_o give_v you_o that_o patience_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v depose_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o you_o must_v not_o vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o they_o for_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o their_o change_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o death_n although_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o obsequy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a show_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v do_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o never_o see_v dust_n this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o nor_o no_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o lord_n imbalme_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o preserve_v their_o dust_n and_o tell_v the_o sand_n of_o their_o dust_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a record_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o pour_v out_o hereafter_o upon_o another_o generation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o with_o those_o that_o sleep_n to_o the_o grave_n he_o descend_v with_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o number_v their_o hair_n he_o number_v the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o not_o see_v death_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v million_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o death_n many_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a life_n as_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o of_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v million_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n that_o way_n but_o by_o another_o way_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n mean_n division_n into_o 1_o the_o time_n 2_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n now_o the_o apostle_n express_v and_o explain_v himself_o far_a by_o tell_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n immediate_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o trump_n that_o shall_v blow_v and_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n shall_v sound_v forth_o his_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o body_n that_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n let_v this_o be_v make_v 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o renew_n and_o re-creating_a of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n then_o to_o create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v in_o the_o re-creating_a and_o re_fw-mi make_v of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n thing_n that_o be_v dark_a before_o be_v make_v light_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a of_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a before_o and_o that_o which_o be_v confuse_v before_o be_v make_v orderly_o and_o distinct_a which_o be_v the_o great_a extremity_n that_o can_v be_v light_n and_o darkness_n order_n and_o confusion_n so_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sound_a silver_n trumpet_n that_o shall_v then_o blow_v to_o change_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o dark_a to_o light_v some_o body_n and_o shall_v change_v their_o thought_n from_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n to_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_o the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o as_o it_o wrought_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o shall_v work_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o recreation_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o text._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o they_o think_v it_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v change_v too_o for_o their_o body_n that_o be_v now_o corrupt_a shall_v be_v then_o uncorrupt_a but_o how_o to_o sustain_v misery_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o have_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o so_o work_v upon_o they_o to_z dead_z they_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n now_o the_o least_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n kill_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o work_v he_o off_o but_o then_o god_n shall_v so_o change_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o those_o man_n understand_v not_o this_o they_o think_v the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o they_o read_v it_o two_o several_a way_n differ_v from_o we_o for_o our_o read_n be_v this_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o original_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o so_o it_o agree_v proper_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o they_o be_v corrupt_a flesh_n that_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o death_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o objection_n now_o as_o i_o say_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o two_o other_o way_n the_o first_o be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o certain_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v for_o they_o be_v careful_a still_o to_o appropriate_v and_o bring_v the_o change_n unto_o god_n people_n and_o inheritance_n as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a another_o read_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v so_o that_o still_o they_o make_v the_o negative_a upon_o the_o change_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n now_o indeed_o in_o their_o several_a sense_n they_o be_v all_o true_a for_o the_o first_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o mankind_n but_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a body_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a age_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v exempt_v a_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o common_a death_n which_o we_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o particular_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o sleâ—pe_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n
i_o look_v for_o my_o change_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n as_o job_n 14.1_o job_n 14.1_o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n will_v i_o look_v for_o my_o change_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o perhaps_o i_o may_v be_v the_o last_o man_n perhaps_o the_o trumpet_n may_v sound_v to_o night_n before_o to_o morrow_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o be_v always_o to_o look_v for_o his_o come_n because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v come_v whether_o at_o midnight_n 13.5_o mark_v 13.5_o or_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a with_o our_o lamp_n light_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n 25._o mat._n 25._o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o although_o long_o since_o he_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o dissolution_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o have_v it_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o what_o be_v this_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o and_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v in_o quality_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v even_o a_o alter_n of_o the_o quality_n not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o sin_n come_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v it_o to_o death_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v overflow_v it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o life_n for_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v supper_n abound_v 14.20_o rom._n 14.20_o if_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v able_a to_o mortify_v all_o to_o their_o grave_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v all_o his_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v change_v meaning_n as_o concern_v the_o quality_n not_o concern_v the_o substance_n for_o that_o body_n which_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o part_n that_o feel_v misery_n by_o adam_n sin_n they_o shall_v feel_v sweetness_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o bounty_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o change_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o what_o degree_n i_o have_v partly_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o strength_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o mortal_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n these_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v heretofore_o stand_v upon_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v the_o change_n therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o four_o noble_a quality_n which_o the_o apostle_n former_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o matter_n that_o we_o will_v think_v can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o strange_a operation_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o command_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o work_v upon_o this_o weak_a body_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o stamp_n of_o incorruption_n of_o glory_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o strength_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o power_n will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v all_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n chief_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o restrain_v to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o part_n it_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o change_n for_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a but_o not_o to_o glory_n and_o beauty_n not_o to_o comfort_v and_o consolation_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v but_o to_o extremity_n and_o misery_n like_a as_o a_o brick_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n continual_o and_o be_v always_o burn_a and_o yet_o never_o consume_v or_o as_o that_o axbestam_fw-la which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o be_v able_a continual_o to_o abide_v the_o fire_n so_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o do_v â—ot_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v durable_a of_o pain_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o no_o comfort_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spoil_v and_o consume_v by_o any_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o this_o change_n therefore_o use_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o that_o see_v there_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o these_o body_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v we_o from_o these_o frailty_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o now_o live_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a joy_n and_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v call_v his_o child_n unto_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o change_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o changer_n of_o we_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a himself_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o shall_v change_v 102._o psal_n 102._o thou_o shall_v change_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n never_o fail_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o immutable_a and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v the_o change_n upon_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o change_v he_o work_v in_o our_o age_n he_o change_v childhood_n to_o youth_n and_o that_o to_o manhood_n and_o thence_o to_o old_a age_n a_o strange_a and_o various_a change_n in_o our_o climate_n there_o be_v winter_n and_o summer_n there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n there_o be_v stormy_a and_o fair_a weather_n wondrous_a change_n be_v also_o in_o matter_n politic_a and_o civil_a he_o turn_v war_n into_o peace_n he_o change_v peace_n into_o war_n it_o be_v he_o that_o suffer_v nation_n to_o rise_v against_o nation_n all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o world_n come_v from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v in_o our_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o make_v a_o happy_a change_n in_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o make_v the_o change_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o comfortable_a change_n in_o any_o man_n body_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n and_o a_o precedent_n change_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o except_v the_o soul_n be_v change_v from_o worse_a to_o better_o from_o wickedness_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o a_o good_a change_n of_o his_o body_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n change_v in_o his_o soul_n therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o this_o change_n if_o the_o lord_n change_v thy_o soul_n from_o sinfulness_n to_o holiness_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thy_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n and_o glory_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v but_o thou_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o very_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o dismalnesse_n to_o fearfulness_n and_o to_o distraction_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v
then_o bring_v a_o mighty_a armado_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n be_v go_v they_o be_v give_v as_o lose_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o infinite_a army_n as_o do_v exceed_v the_o wit_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v for_o our_o thousand_o we_o shall_v have_v million_o nay_o for_o our_o single_a person_n we_o shall_v have_v million_o at_o that_o day_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mighty_a army_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v and_o remount_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v then_o pay_v her_o tribute_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v she_o here_o therefore_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o take_v in_o a_o simile_n from_o war_n yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n in_o they_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n summons_n and_o call_v only_o those_o that_o be_v live_v soldier_n it_o call_v the_o living_n to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o hour_n present_a in_o the_o battle_n to_o follow_v their_o colour_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n call_v the_o dead_a themselves_o by_o a_o strange_a sound_n it_o shall_v penetrate_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v speak_v unto_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v dissolve_v to_o nothing_o to_o rise_v and_o come_v in_o presence_n before_o the_o emperor_n to_o come_v before_o god_n again_o there_o be_v another_o marvelous_a difference_n when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n sound_a than_o the_o army_n gather_v together_o and_o kill_v and_o murder_v each_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o murder_n slaughter_n vastation_n and_o destruction_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n it_o call_v man_n to_o no_o death_n but_o to_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o glory_n and_o ability_n so_o contrary_a be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v some_o similitude_n and_o diverse_a convenience_n with_o it_o which_o that_o i_o may_v in_o order_n observe_v part_n division_n into_o 6._o part_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o this_o trumpet_n be_v second_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n in_o respect_n and_o difference_n to_o some_o other_o and_o three_o what_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v do_v when_o it_o shall_v sound_v for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v origen_n origen_n origen_n translate_v it_o well_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v trump_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v sound_v after_o one_o manner_n after_o the_o music_n that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v to_o sound_v out_o of_o such_o a_o hollow_a long_o musical_a instrument_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n significant_a that_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o four_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n present_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a the_o very_a wicked_a themselves_o shall_v then_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o their_o member_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o five_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o for_o say_v he_o it_o behoove_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o corrupt_a body_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n unchanged_a and_o because_o also_o that_o congruity_n stand_v with_o divine_a justice_n that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v invest_v with_o and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v and_o receive_v his_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o sweet_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n to_o put_v on_o where_o the_o lord_n show_v we_o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o rag_n of_o corruption_n upon_o our_o back_n we_o have_v this_o flesh_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o bless_a garment_n that_o fine_a linen_n speak_v of_o rev._n 19_o 19.8_o rev._n 19.8_o that_o fine_a silk_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n a_o perpetual_a rich_a vesture_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o ever_o of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o inorder_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n be_v 1_o part._n what_o trumpet_n this_o be_v first_o concern_v the_o word_n here_o use_v a_o trumpet_n that_o the_o word_n trumpet_n do_v signify_v either_o proper_o the_o instrument_n musical_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o man_n together_o or_o metaphorical_o something_o else_o that_o do_v the_o like_a office_n every_o man_n easy_o understand_v but_o in_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o trumpet_n that_o shall_v sound_v a_o very_a material_a trumpet_n although_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o metal_n that_o we_o be_v of_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o instrument_n that_o god_n shall_v prepare_v to_o make_v the_o like_a sound_n as_o a_o trumpet_n do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n will_v carry_v it_o the_o letter_n must_v never_o be_v shun_v except_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o where_o it_o include_v any_o absurdity_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o to_o take_v another_o which_o be_v analogical_a but_o here_o because_o the_o letter_n will_v carry_v it_o and_o chief_o because_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v it_o twice_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a material_a trumpet_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o then_o he_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o trumpet_n it_o shall_v blow_v or_o sound_v our_o lord_n christ_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o mat._n 24._o 24.31_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o st._n paul_n express_v the_o same_o in_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o proper_o and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o trumpet_n as_o we_o in_o our_o sense_n do_v apprehend_v it_o although_o the_o matter_n and_o effect_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v high_o than_o any_o trumpet_n in_o the_o world_n again_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o exod._n 19_o 19.16_o exod._n 19.16_o there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o high_a shrill_a voice_n which_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o i_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o metal_n or_o any_o artificial_a composition_n as_o those_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o in_o the_o cloud_n even_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n he_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a by_o his_o power_n than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v by_o art_n and_o invention_n therefore_o as_o then_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o true_a distinct_a noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o the_o people_n perceive_v and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o create_a voice_n which_o shall_v be_v loud_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a material_a trumpet_n notwithstanding_o perhaps_o not_o after_o the_o common_a frame_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v distinguish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o no_o other_o instrument_n but_o of_o a_o trumpet_n last_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o the_o great_a
and_o there_o we_o cease_v not_o neither_o but_o still_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a form_n the_o matter_n still_o will_v have_v a_o new_a coat_n none_o of_o these_o content_n we_o but_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n a_o form_n that_o never_o may_v be_v change_v this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o other_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v that_o as_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o still_o seek_v new_a fashion_n and_o new_a form_n so_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o that_o form_n that_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v it_o utter_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v which_o bring_v matter_n and_o form_n and_o all_o to_o nothing_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o goodly_a temper_n the_o stately_a comely_a body_n the_o best_a and_o fresh_a countenance_n the_o best_a brew_v blood_n and_o the_o sweet_a colour_n these_o which_o be_v the_o material_n of_o man_n it_o bring_v they_o all_o at_o length_n to_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o now_o the_o matter_n have_v quite_o lose_v its_o form_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v a_o further_a form_n for_o it_o be_v mortalize_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o stench_n and_o corruption_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v drown_v there_o &_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o appetite_n work_v for_o the_o matter_n work_v still_o to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o a_o new_a form_n to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a garment_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v regard_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v grant_v the_o petition_n that_o this_o dust_n shall_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o new_a vestment_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v any_o more_o to_o change_v and_o put_v off_o again_o for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n on_o 6_o â—art_n the_o metaphor_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a metaphor_n be_v this_o word_n put_v on_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rag_n we_o put_v off_o for_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n stick_v close_o to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o close-bodied_a garment_n stick_v to_o the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o we_o can_v never_o put_v they_o off_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o death_n but_o for_o we_o that_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o nature_n we_o know_v our_o doom_n now_o than_o this_o ragged_a garment_n and_o vesture_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v multiply_v and_o add_v to_o adam_n transgression_n it_o must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v so_o pure_o and_o so_o full_o remove_v as_o that_o no_o thread_n nor_o no_o tagg_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o new_a robe_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o bless_a garment_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o but_o first_o these_o tear_a rag_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o they_o must_v first_o be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o this_o bless_a vestment_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v even_o the_o vestment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n again_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o garment_n be_v one_o thing_n aug._n aug._n and_o the_o thing_n garnish_v and_o deck_v be_v another_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o and_o that_o may_v be_v there_o or_o it_o may_v be_v here_o and_o he_o may_v be_v away_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o body_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o in_o incorruption_n that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n the_o same_o body_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v mortal_a the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v immortal_a the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o glory_n and_o quality_n tertull._n tertull._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o state_n and_o account_v in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v divers_a suit_n of_o clothes_n but_o he_o have_v but_o one_o body_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o lord_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v pour_v multiplicity_n of_o garment_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o raiment_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v in_o that_o bless_a day_n the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n the_o garment_n of_o eternity_n the_o garment_n of_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o lord_n shall_v sit_v they_o then_o with_o many_o change_n of_o apparel_n but_o still_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n for_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v their_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n when_o we_o say_v the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a but_o still_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o article_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n punctual_o point_v at_o themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o to_o this_o very_a subject_n that_o he_o make_v his_o proposition_n of_o and_o this_o glorious_a garment_n what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v wear_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o he_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o grow_v worse_o for_o god_n can_v never_o change_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o their_o perfection_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v better_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v worse_o or_o decline_v for_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o top_n of_o excellency_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o majus_fw-la nor_o minus_fw-la neither_o more_o nor_o less_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a apparel_n that_o god_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n 93.1_o psal_n 93.1_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n he_o have_v gird_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v that_o apparel_n which_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o any_o change_n 1.16_o jam._n 1.16_o or_o shadow_n of_o change_v this_o garment_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a from_o the_o time_n after_o as_o he_o have_v be_v from_o world_n and_o age_n to_o world_n without_o end_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o this_o proposition_n that_o oportet_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o use_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o thus_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n add_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n both_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o abide_v
be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o he_o testify_v his_o mortality_n three_o day_n together_o by_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o as_o christ_n go_v this_o way_n and_o can_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n until_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 24.26_o luke_n 24.26_o that_o all_o his_o member_n must_v second_v he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o course_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n go_v and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o therefore_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o be_v we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o glory_n but_o by_o die_v first_o we_o must_v die_v to_o live_v first_o we_o must_v be_v in_o our_o grave_n in_o stink_n and_o filthiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o perfection_n according_a to_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o christ_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n when_o this_o be_v do_v when_o this_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o bless_a garment_n be_v once_o fit_v when_o this_o vestment_n shall_v be_v once_o apply_v unto_o these_o body_n as_o never_o to_o be_v put_v off_o again_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n this_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v this_o garment_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n wherein_o god_n shall_v invest_v his_o saint_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o these_o garment_n of_o we_o that_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o outside_n which_o cover_v only_o our_o outward_a part_n they_o touch_v not_o our_o entrail_n they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o bless_a garment_n of_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v possess_v he_o every_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o every_o part_n there_o be_v life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o health_n be_v it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o one_o part_n or_o member_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o too_o for_o company_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o little_a finger_n as_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n and_o after_o this_o kind_n shall_v this_o garment_n be_v put_v on_o not_o as_o our_o clothes_n which_o we_o put_v on_o and_o off_o not_o as_o our_o garment_n which_o keep_v we_o warm_v in_o our_o outward_a part_n and_o never_o touch_v our_o inward_a but_o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rule_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o no_o blood_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v uncorrupt_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n in_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o part_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v garnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o this_o rare_a and_o singular_a quality_n which_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o shall_v possess_v he_o whole_o and_o shall_v take_v that_o root_n in_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v extirpate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v plant_v they_o there_o and_o nothing_o therefore_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o supplant_v they_o we_o must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o put_v on_o as_o the_o sun_n put_v on_o his_o glory_n never_o to_o put_v it_o off_o again_o as_o the_o star_n put_v on_o their_o light_n never_o to_o be_v eclipse_v never_o to_o have_v their_o light_n take_v from_o they_o we_o must_v not_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n and_o garment_n of_o immortality_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n put_v on_o their_o gay_a clothes_n and_o apparel_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v when_o king_n and_o prince_n go_v to_o the_o bath_n on_o earth_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o glorious_o apparel_v yet_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o bath_n they_o must_v put_v off_o their_o clothes_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o grave_n they_o must_v divest_v themselves_o and_o go_v after_o the_o order_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o clothes_n of_o incorruption_n as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n but_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o as_o god_n have_v put_v on_o eternity_n they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v put_v on_o his_o light_n never_o to_o be_v dark_a they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o have_v the_o same_o beauty_n and_o figure_n continual_o although_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v different_a and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o coat_n on_o they_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o garment_n like_o the_o coat_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n 12.27_o luke_n 12.27_o be_v not_o clothe_v like_o one_o of_o they_o their_o garment_n shall_v be_v so_o fit_a and_o so_o durable_a and_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o natural_a without_o any_o price_n without_o any_o cost_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o fit_v the_o garment_n to_o the_o party_n make_v of_o garment_n require_v great_a skill_n and_o much_o art_n for_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o to_o fit_v a_o body_n true_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o vesture_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o wondrous_a art_n in_o fit_v this_o garment_n to_o our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o wondrous_a aptness_n in_o such_o a_o fitness_n and_o proportion_n and_o completeness_n that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n body_n there_o shall_v appear_v this_o beauty_n and_o this_o comeliness_n this_o glorious_a apprehension_n of_o these_o heavenly_a quality_n shall_v appear_v in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o fit_v the_o body_n that_o the_o garment_n shall_v gloss_n and_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n 13.11_o rom._n 13.11_o for_o our_o salvation_n draw_v near_a than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o put_v on_o this_o new_a garment_n this_o bless_a vesture_n that_o we_o all_o seek_v so_o much_o after_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o these_o stink_a clothes_n use_v with_o these_o perish_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o perfume_v they_o with_o sweet_a odour_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v now_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o grain_n of_o our_o own_o body_n but_o we_o must_v perfume_v they_o with_o exotic_a and_o strange_a smell_n but_o that_o garment_n shall_v be_v so_o perfume_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o amiable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o smell_n or_o perfume_v the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o disposition_n can_v endure_v a_o garment_n a_o year_n together_o she_o be_v account_v a_o sordid_a woman_n that_o wear_v that_o garment_n this_o year_n which_o she_o wear_v the_o last_o and_o she_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v of_o her_o mean_n and_o friend_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o fit_v this_o garment_n that_o we_o shall_v still_o take_v delight_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a pride_n in_o wear_v of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o better_a for_o wear_v and_o have_v continual_o more_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n then_o when_o we_o first_o put_v it_o on_o for_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o all_o delight_n and_o glory_n to_o a_o last_a glory_n and_o a_o continual_a gloss_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v but_o still_o increase_v to_o the_o party_n that_o wear_v it_o now_o let_v our_o appetite_n appear_v in_o desire_v of_o it_o when_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n that_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o at_o this_o time_n when_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v all_o delay_n be_v tedious_a 13.12_o prov._n 13.12_o hope_v that_o be_v defer_v kill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o still_o to_o call_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o time_n when_o lord_n when_o why_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o
he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o there_o by_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o sin_n he_o keep_v all_o man_n body_n there_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o therefore_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o from_o death_n otherwise_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v just_a now_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n than_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o every_o man_n can_v be_v powerful_a the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o justice_n therefore_o god_n then_o in_o justice_n will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v die_v that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o have_v a_o commission_n give_v for_o the_o time_n that_o at_o the_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n to_o conclude_v because_o i_o see_v the_o time_n past_a let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o this_o high_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v insult_v over_o death_n much_o more_o may_v we_o insult_v over_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n as_o that_o why_o shall_v poverty_n oppress_v we_o why_o shall_v infamy_n vex_v we_o if_o sickness_n disease_n and_o death_n itself_o can_v oppress_v why_o shall_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n oppress_v we_o when_o the_o grand_a enemy_n himself_o be_v conquer_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conquest_n we_o be_v soldier_n to_o that_o great_a captain_n and_o he_o communicate_v his_o victory_n unto_o we_o all_o aug._n john_n 16._o ult_n aug._n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v st._n austin_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o this_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n it_o pertain_v to_o thou_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a because_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n yes_o say_v he_o oh_o death_n thou_o which_o have_v be_v the_o devourer_n now_o thou_o be_v devour_v thyself_o thou_o that_o have_v swallow_v up_o man_n now_o thou_o be_v swallow_v up_o thyself_o by_o a_o more_o potent_a cause_n oh_o death_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o i_o that_o make_v i_o and_o he_o that_o through_o his_o death_n have_v swallow_v up_o thou_o he_o have_v conquer_v thou_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n his_o victory_n be_v my_o victory_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o once_o to_o this_o courage_n to_o this_o great_a valour_n for_o in_o this_o a_o man_n be_v see_v more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o death_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o worldly_a passion_n be_v separate_v as_o chaff_n by_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o godly_a the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o so_o it_o can_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o fall_v still_o on_o the_o floor_n the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o singular_a comfort_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o this_o one_o point_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n in_o josuah_n 10._o 10.24_o joshuah_n 10.24_o we_o read_v that_o josuah_n there_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n he_o bring_v out_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v close_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v back_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o bid_v the_o captain_n tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o fear_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o death_n all_o the_o potentate_n of_o hell_n be_v like_a to_o the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n which_o oppress_v all_o they_o meet_v as_o adonibezek_n they_o thumb_n they_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o under_o his_o table_n as_o dog_n the_o lord_n signify_v this_o victory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o josuah_n over_o those_o five_o king_n and_o adonibezek_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o spiritual_a conquest_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o can_v oppose_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o opposer_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o part_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o be_v so_o lofty_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o neck_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o god_n child_n the_o base_a part_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n themselves_o which_o be_v compass_v and_o surround_v with_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o base_a part_n even_o to_o the_o heel_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o josuahs_n time_n so_o also_o the_o comfort_n remain_v now_o so_o we_o see_v again_o the_o lord_n bid_v the_o people_n look_v back_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o red-sea_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n &_o miriam_n have_v a_o song_n 15.1_o exod._n 15.1_o when_o they_o look_v back_o &_o see_v the_o egyptian_n float_v above_o the_o water_n a_o strange_a thing_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o have_v arm_n to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o fight_v against_o amalek_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n look_v back_o and_o see_v they_o those_o proud_a spirit_a people_n those_o braggadocioe_n which_o think_v to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o follow_v they_o with_o their_o chariot_n and_o army_n those_o which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v now_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o calm_a he_o so_o cool_v the_o nation_n that_o the_o least_o boy_n may_v insult_v over_o they_o israel_n look_v and_o see_v they_o and_o take_v off_o their_o armour_n take_v off_o their_o ring_n and_o jewel_n and_o their_o costly_a apparel_n and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o it_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v the_o conquest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v over_o death_n although_o it_o have_v be_v full_a of_o threaten_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o blood_n before_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o will_v overwhelm_v it_o in_o the_o water_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v look_v back_o and_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spoiler_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o people_n may_v have_v say_v to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o be_v thy_o brag_n that_o thou_o use_v before_o thou_o be_v enclose_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o net_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o death_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o term_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o field_n to_o go_v on_o his_o own_o side_n and_o take_v away_o the_o conquest_n from_o the_o adverse_a party_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a proverb_n that_o to_o pluck_v the_o beard_n of_o a_o dead_a lion_n even_o for_o child_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n a_o poor_a child_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o noise_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o live_a lion_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o boy_n
when_o they_o see_v a_o bear_n or_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n dead_a in_o the_o street_n they_o will_v pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v trample_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a such_o a_o thing_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n a_o rampant_a lion_n a_o devour_a wolf_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v he_o now_o at_o his_o length_n he_o have_v lay_v he_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a ever_o to_o have_v life_n again_o and_o so_o the_o very_a child_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v martyr_n say_v he_o of_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n old_a which_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o hungry_a beast_n they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o devourer_n with_o a_o willing_a embrace_n and_o have_v play_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a swallower_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o theophylact_v say_v well_o we_o do_v still_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o faith_n make_v we_o so_o constant_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n shall_v angel_n or_o life_n or_o death_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v life_n or_o death_n no_o none_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o speak_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o theory_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o contemplation_n we_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o when_o the_o time_n serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o give_v the_o garland_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o it_o must_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o that_o victory_n with_o that_o heavenly_a valour_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o hide_a mannah_n and_o shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o continue_v neither_o therefore_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n must_v also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o sue_v for_o the_o one_o must_v also_o beg_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o other_o all_o this_o come_v from_o god_n from_o the_o true_a love_n that_o we_o have_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n from_o our_o believe_a and_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o believe_v although_o thou_o must_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v conditional_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v thou_o he_o conquer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n conquer_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v their_o body_n also_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 4._o col._n 3_o 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o his_o conquest_n when_o god_n take_v a_o field_n he_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o for_o one_o country_n as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v but_o all_o comer_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n under_o his_o shadow_n even_o all_o nation_n a_o tot_fw-la quot_fw-la the_o dinner_n of_o the_o great_a king_n refuse_v no_o guest_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v guest_n and_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o hedge_n and_o highway_n to_o be_v search_v to_o come_v and_o fill_v his_o table_n whereunto_o he_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereunto_o he_o bring_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o brag_v before_o the_o victory_n beget_v before_o the_o field_n be_v win_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o most_o vain_a presumption_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n let_v not_o he_o that_o buckle_v on_o his_o armour_n brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o oft_o time_n when_o mighty_a man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o fail_v and_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a be_v the_o confidence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n although_o ourselves_o must_v be_v vanquish_v for_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o gracious_a triumpher_n over_o death_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n between_o the_o ash_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o potent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v so_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o present_o perform_v he_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o st._n jerom_n well_o speak_v he_o suppose_v that_o those_o time_n that_o be_v long_a to_o come_v and_o god_n know_v how_o long_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v new_o raise_v from_o death_n he_o begin_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n so_o the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o that_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immortality_n which_o this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o speech_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n then_o as_o be_v triumphant_a over_o death_n oh_o death_n whre_n be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thou_o have_v have_v victory_n over_o my_o poor_a bone_n and_o body_n a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o evermore_o in_o these_o victory_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n because_o that_o which_o they_o call_v fortune_n be_v so_o changeable_a as_o it_o seldom_o set_v up_o one_o man_n but_o anon_o it_o raise_v another_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v fade_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v conquer_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o those_o that_o former_o be_v his_o inferior_n ignarius_fw-la it_o be_v say_v have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o cimbri_n and_o tutons_n yet_o he_o fall_v short_o after_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o scylla_n that_o conquer_v he_o and_o scylla_n that_o be_v once_o the_o sunrising_a when_o pompey_n once_o appear_v he_o become_v the_o sunne-setting_a and_o if_o pompey_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o victor_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o glorious_a
the_o woeful_a calamity_n of_o our_o nature_n over_o which_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o behold_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o of_o the_o gift_n or_o blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v victory_n victory_n be_v always_o welcome_a but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v achieve_v against_o a_o dangerous_a enemy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n as_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5.4_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n where_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a he_o speak_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a or_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a of_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o thing_n than_o a_o man_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v over_o such_o powerful_a enemy_n as_o that_o except_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o except_o god_n shall_v work_v it_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o conqueror_n over_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o over_o himself_o he_o be_v great_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o kind_a a_o victor_n over_o his_o own_o passion_n than_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v seneca_n there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v subdue_v principality_n kingdom_n city_n town_n and_o country_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o their_o own_o mastery_n but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v guide_v themselves_o but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o tiger_n within_o they_o that_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v their_o outward_a conquest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foul_a seething_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v himself_o be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n a_o little_a world_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o thyself_o for_o thyself_o after_o a_o certain_a wondrous_a manner_n god_n have_v ordain_v a_o christian_n soldier_n a_o militant_a member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o himself_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n say_v christ_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v save_v it_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o pleasure_n he_o that_o will_v make_v war_n with_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o his_o affection_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o that_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o although_o he_o kill_v his_o body_n with_o chastize_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n bern._n st._n bern._n say_v st._n bernard_n the_o victory_n be_v think_v and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lose_v rather_o by_o fly_v than_o by_o die_v for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o account_v as_o coward_n and_o fugitive_n or_o vanquish_v man_n because_o they_o die_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o quit_v the_o place_n when_o they_o fly_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o remain_v account_n himself_o the_o victor_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v lose_v by_o fly_v for_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v for_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o zeal_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n than_o to_o yield_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o stoop_v to_o they_o then_o sathan_n get_v the_o victory_n when_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n and_o play_v the_o loose_a scout_n in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o victory_n in_o those_o action_n he_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o what_o have_v he_o give_v we_o victory_n victory_n must_v be_v over_o some_o enemy_n i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o party_n what_o they_o be_v now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o over_o death_n over_o sin_n over_o the_o law_n over_o death_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o relic_n of_o it_o remain_v there_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o make_v head_n again_o that_o be_v a_o famous_a victory_n wherein_o the_o root_n of_o future_a sedition_n be_v take_v away_o and_o pluck_v up_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o hope_n of_o future_a rebellion_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v war_v with_o the_o carthagenian_o and_o oft_o time_n overcome_v they_o yet_o still_o within_o a_o while_n within_o 8._o or_o 10._o year_n or_o less_o they_o make_v head_n again_o and_o stir_v up_o new_a war_n and_o so_o they_o have_v successive_a combustion_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v so_o vanquish_v now_o but_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n hereafter_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o underling_n now_o may_v be_v the_o head_n and_o chieftain_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v over_o death_n it_o be_v without_o any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n on_o death_n part_n and_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v on_o our_o part_n for_o it_o be_v so_o take_v away_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a triumph_n the_o mighty_a trophy_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v bow_v their_o head_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n for_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o morsel_n of_o death_n i_o say_v this_o victorious_a enemy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o name_n nor_o notion_n it_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o sting_v for_o the_o sting_n be_v go_v the_o second_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o be_v sin_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n sift_v christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v pure_a wheat_n or_o no_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n without_o all_o bran_n of_o corruption_n without_o all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o perfect_a purity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o purity_n insomuch_o as_o he_o defy_v all_o his_o adversary_n he_o challenge_v they_o say_v who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n because_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o purity_n in_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o understanding_n in_o his_o tongue_n in_o his_o gesture_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o action_n in_o his_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fountain_n and_o a_o world_n of_o purity_n therefore_o death_n encroach_a by_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o lose_v all_o the_o power_n and_o government_n that_o it_o have_v before_o for_o take_v away_o life_n from_o he_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v just_o exattorate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o place_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o commission_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n by_o satisfy_v for_o it_o on_o his_o holy_a cross_n and_o by_o his_o example_n in_o his_o holy_a life_n by_o give_v a_o holy_a example_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v fill_v to_o he_o and_o he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o his_o gracious_a example_n by_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o much_o more_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o diffuse_v his_o grace_n
to_o thousand_o and_o million_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o although_o there_o be_v sin_n now_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o every_o thing_n it_o find_v we_o not_o as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n to_o go_v when_o it_o say_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n break_v and_o dissipate_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v beat_v sathan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a work_n of_o sathan_n sin_n and_o foul_a impression_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o understanding_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n in_o himself_o full_o in_o we_o it_o be_v begin_v but_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o discourse_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o conqueror_n over_o that_o pestilent_a viper_n that_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o give_v his_o people_n the_o infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v weaken_v the_o sire_n be_v abate_v and_o allay_v the_o edge_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v the_o last_o be_v over_z the_o law_n that_o still_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o still_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v that_o and_o be_v damn_v follow_v this_o course_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n if_o thou_o be_v lustful_a if_o thou_o be_v covetous_a and_o worldly_a if_o thou_o be_v revengeful_a and_o malicious_a the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n which_o follow_v we_o at_o the_o heel_n when_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o still_o put_v we_o into_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n for_o our_o misdeed_n and_o curb_n and_o bridle_v we_o by_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o foul_a action_n as_o he_o see_v the_o beginning_n he_o will_v never_o do_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o the_o short_a time_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n but_o against_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n for_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v stop_v the_o crimination_n he_o he_o have_v stay_v all_o those_o slander_n and_o all_o those_o accusation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n will_v make_v and_o those_o accusation_n that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v enlighten_v it_o he_o have_v silence_v all_o these_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v be_v to_o come_v when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n they_o be_v now_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n they_o shall_v then_o follow_v in_o the_o body_n say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o his_o own_o body_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o shall_v change_v they_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o goodly_a victory_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v interest_v we_o all_o to_o conclude_v and_o refer_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o time_n i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o part_n we_o have_v in_o this_o victory_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v in_o a_o vain_a presumption_n in_o blessing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o victory_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o our_o own_o soul_n who_o it_o be_v that_o overcom_v 3_o apoc._n 3_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o must_v he_o overcome_v he_o must_v overcome_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o passion_n he_o must_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n a_o fearful_a encounter_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o enemy_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o lord_n strengthen_v poor_a david_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v with_o this_o mighty_a goliath_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o hell_n itself_o be_v open_a upon_o he_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n as_o to_o do_v what_o ourselves_o listen_v against_o the_o good_a will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o victory_n we_o be_v rather_o as_o so_o many_o conquer_a slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o command_n of_o death_n that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n satan_n trample_v we_o under_o he_o and_o make_v we_o the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o that_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o thou_o have_v enough_o but_o still_o be_v distract_v with_o envious_a desire_n and_o make_v thyself_o great_a by_o other_o man_n fall_n that_o raise_v thy_o own_o fortune_n by_o other_o man_n ruin_n that_o use_v any_o mean_n good_a or_o bad_a by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n to_o advance_v thy_o own_o estate_n to_o make_v thyself_o rich_a and_o set_v thyself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o idol_n mammon_n what_o kind_n of_o victory_n or_o what_o hope_n of_o conquest_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a victory_n which_o we_o pretend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v we_o sure_o none_o there_o be_v no_o such_o galleyslave_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v and_o addict_v to_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o it_o pierce_v man_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n behold_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v the_o sting_n that_o pierce_v they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o sting_n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o stabb_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o covetous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n but_o they_o be_v foil_v base_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v for_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o again_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o pleasure_n in_o their_o voluptuous_a and_o filthy_a course_n that_o will_v grow_v old_a in_o adultery_n that_o will_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o with_o greediness_n seek_v when_o one_o prey_n be_v enjoy_v how_o to_o obtain_v another_o these_o that_o make_v their_o vessel_n that_o shall_v be_v temple_n of_o god_n the_o brothell-house_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v no_o soon_o tempt_v but_o they_o yield_v these_o come_a creature_n how_o or_o with_o what_o face_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bruit_n and_o be_v give_v over_o yield_v themselves_o they_o have_v take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o follow_v satan_n direction_n and_o command_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v their_o chieftain_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n must_v rule_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o malicious_a prowl_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o take_v delight_n to_o sting_v their_o brethren_n to_o do_v mischief_n without_o cause_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n that_o will_v wrangle_v out_o their_o life_n to_o trouble_v other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o endless_a suit_n and_o question_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v decide_v to_o vex_v the_o world_n with_o beg_v or_o buy_v of_o new_a find_v offfice_n to_o make_v their_o hand_n full_a out_o of_o every_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a to_o play_v the_o very_a roar_a lion_n in_o their_o den_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a with_o they_o that_o these_o creature_n i_o say_v shall_v come_v and_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o this_o
a_o mere_a idol_n and_o s._n jerome_n jerom._n s._n jerom._n speak_v of_o this_o argument_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o who_o be_v there_o to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n who_o be_v there_o to_o encounter_v all_o these_o enemy_n but_o christ_n alone_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o 45._o isay_n 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o none_o else_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n therefore_o say_v s._n jerome_n jerom._n s_o jerom._n to_o he_o alone_o belong_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o s._n austin_n aug._n s._n aug._n most_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a say_v he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o his_o chief_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o death_n and_o by_o what_o death_n be_v he_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o do_v for_o i_o god_n have_v certain_o perform_v this_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o affirm_v this_o of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v insult_v thus_o over_o death_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n because_o say_v he_o that_o life_n be_v dead_a do_v kill_v death_n the_o fullness_n of_o life_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o all_o death_n and_o misery_n be_v dissolve_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o this_o great_a war_n say_v he_o the_o trophy_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o set_v down_o the_o standard_n he_o set_v down_o the_o place_n and_o note_v and_o mark_v where_o the_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o leave_v the_o field_n but_o after_o that_o be_v do_v he_o cast_v out_o garland_n as_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v win_v after_o the_o field_n be_v win_v the_o emperor_n devise_v crown_n and_o garland_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n with_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n find_v none_o there_o but_o he_o himself_o he_o call_v the_o bystander_n we_o that_o have_v not_o seek_v a_o stroke_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v unto_o we_o crown_n and_o garland_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o that_o noble_a and_o glorious_a victory_n which_o himself_o have_v only_o attain_v but_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v bring_v home_n more_o familiar_o for_o this_o be_v true_a to_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a therefore_o that_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o get_v over_o sin_n and_o over_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v both_o personal_a action_n be_v uncommunicable_a that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o another_o person_n because_o the_o act_n be_v confine_v in_o he_o that_o do_v the_o act_n and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v conqueror_n of_o their_o temptation_n for_o they_o be_v conquer_v many_o time_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o sometime_o overcome_v yet_o he_o be_v many_o time_n overcome_v too_o nay_o almost_o the_o least_o temptation_n although_o it_o wound_v not_o a_o man_n to_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o draw_v blood_n of_o he_o as_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o there_o do_v not_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o we_o lie_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n himself_o under_o captivity_n 23._o rom._n 7.19_o &_o 23._o and_o that_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o that_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o i_o do_v what_o a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o conquest_n be_v this_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o this_o miserable_a state_n when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v how_o can_v this_o be_v agreeable_a beside_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o conquest_n but_o have_v be_v foil_v what_o conquest_n have_v david_n over_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n we_o shall_v see_v almost_o nothing_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o he_o fall_v in_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o justiciarie_a which_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v justice_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o and_o give_v to_o a_o false_a servant_n half_a his_o master_n good_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o revenge_n he_o fail_v in_o that_o too_o when_o he_o make_v that_o rash_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o naball_n all_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o wall_n beside_o the_o foul_a fall_n that_o he_o have_v afterward_o so_o that_o what_o victory_n have_v this_o man_n what_o victory_n have_v manasses_n that_o afterward_o be_v save_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n what_o victory_n have_v he_o over_o those_o murderous_a attempt_n and_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v whereby_o he_o put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o god_n child_n what_o conquest_n have_v solomon_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o high_a wisdom_n to_o that_o low_a ebb_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o serve_v whore_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o conquest_n or_o victory_n have_v he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o account_v that_o victory_n to_o control_v his_o fellow_n thief_n and_o to_o stand_v &_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v life_n he_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o many_o be_v not_o call_v until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o conquest_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o all_o the_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o in_o a_o contrary_a stream_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v we_o have_v the_o conquest_n &_o victory_n for_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o action_n personal_a be_v incommunicable_a it_o be_v true_a except_o they_o be_v general_a person_n if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o private_a peculiar_a person_n the_o action_n rest_v in_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o select_a universal_a choose_a person_n the_o action_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o a_o great_a multitude_n even_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n his_o action_n be_v not_o personal_a to_o be_v limit_v to_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n they_o be_v apply_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o comparison_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n in_o 1_o sam._n 17.8_o 9_o 17.8.9_o 1_o sam._n 17.8.9_o look_v there_o at_o that_o mighty_a precedent_n the_o fight_n between_o goliath_n and_o david_n which_o figure_v unto_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o adverse_a power_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o chieftain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n mark_v what_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o philistine_n say_v why_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o join_v ourselves_o in_o battle_n the_o whole_a army_n let_v there_o be_v one_o man_n choose_v out_o on_o either_o part_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o
there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o must_v be_v take_v away_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o grass_n that_o he_o make_v variety_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n that_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o fish_n another_o of_o beast_n another_o of_o fowl_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v this_o strange_a variety_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o in_o that_o second_o refine_a nature_n in_o that_o proportion_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o have_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n see_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n and_o also_o out_o of_o hosea_n that_o death_n have_v lose_v his_o sting_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v his_o victory_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n against_o they_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o sweet_a rhetoric_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o which_o we_o find_v not_o where_o else_o if_o we_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a man_n of_o philosopher_n they_o conclude_v before_o they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v draw_v to_o approbation_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o probation_n before_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o of_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v draw_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o faction_n or_o else_o he_o be_v account_v a_o adversary_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v master_n before_o they_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n but_o let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n come_v and_o then_o i_o will_v yield_v so_o the_o book_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v the_o truth_n it_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o can_v lie_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o they_o we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o field_n in_o our_o close_n we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o garden_n we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o self_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n god_n have_v make_v a_o experiment_n of_o it_o therefore_o upon_o this_o firm_a argument_n ground_v upon_o experience_n upon_o scripture_n upon_o nature_n and_o upon_o all_o these_o demonstration_n belove_a be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o learn_v this_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o persuade_v man_n to_o to_o give_v sufficient_a and_o good_a reason_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o false_a or_o idle_a conclusion_n but_o to_o show_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o we_o persuade_v unto_o and_o then_o observe_v in_o that_o he_o say_v belove_a brethren_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n love_v i_o and_o say_v what_o thou_o will_v aug._n s._n aug._n say_v st._n austin_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o belove_a brethren_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o fasten_v the_o conclusion_n upon_o they_o as_o st._n jerome_n jerom._n s._n jerom._n say_v as_o the_o hair_n bring_v in_o the_o thread_n and_o so_o the_o work_n be_v make_v and_o fasten_v not_o by_o the_o hair_n but_o by_o the_o thread_n so_o the_o word_n of_o amity_n and_o love_n bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o needlework_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 45._o 45._o psal_n 45._o the_o church_n stand_v in_o a_o garment_n of_o needle_n work_n wrought_v with_o divers_a colour_n he_o call_v they_o here_o by_o a_o worthy_a compellation_n brethren_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n brethren_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n brethren_n as_o have_v their_o denomination_n of_o the_o same_o father_n brethren_z as_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n brethren_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v with_o my_o body_n in_o the_o common_a resurrection_n of_o body_n brethren_n as_o those_o that_o be_v incorporate_v and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n brethren_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v a_o consort_n in_o the_o tune_n in_o sing_v this_o song_n thanks_o be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n brethren_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o brethren_n most_o belove_v as_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n belove_v at_o the_o heart_n root_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v this_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o brotherly_a exhortation_n i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o brother_n take_v it_o as_o a_o brotherly_a word_n speak_v with_o a_o brotherly_a mind_n and_o heart_n i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v often_o meet_v with_o this_o therefore_o i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o to_o show_v the_o mildness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o terrify_v and_o threaten_v man_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o clemency_n to_o persuade_v he_o work_v not_o upon_o they_o violent_o but_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o yield_v to_o reason_n to_o hearken_v to_o be_v tractable_a to_o be_v rule_v to_o be_v docible_a i_o require_v no_o more_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v hard_a and_o grievous_a they_o will_v force_v man_n to_o obey_v where_o they_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o i_o deal_v not_o so_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o as_o belove_a brethren_n it_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v this_o influence_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n he_o deal_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o their_o faith_n he_o deal_v not_o as_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n to_o make_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o man_n in_o this_o special_a point_n and_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o will_v not_o put_v anathema_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o take_v another_o course_n therefore_o belove_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o our_o common_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n therefore_o take_v it_o as_o brethren_n and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n that_o he_o say_v be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a the_o word_n signify_v proper_o a_o man_n that_o sit_v fast_o upon_o his_o seat_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a carnal_a temptation_n do_v always_o labour_v to_o unsettle_v a_o man_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o set_v he_o beside_o his_o cushion_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o still_o to_o hold_v his_o place_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v a_o man_n still_o resolve_v and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v displace_v or_o disappoint_v but_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o square_a or_o cube_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o turn_v rest_v still_o upon_o its_o self_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a bulk_n than_o the_o party_n that_o move_v it_o it_o can_v be_v move_v because_o it_o rest_v full_o settle_v upon_o one_o side_n or_o if_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o still_o hold_v itself_o up_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v for_o every_o side_n be_v alike_o and_o one_o side_n will_v bear_v it_o all_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o upon_o a_o cube_fw-la upon_o a_o square_a foundation_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o that_o seat_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o shall_v unsettle_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n have_v plant_v we_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o seat_n which_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o
to_o work_v than_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o be_v always_o work_v like_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o where_o any_o part_n be_v out_o of_o temper_n or_o sick_a there_o be_v heat_n and_o anguish_n there_o every_o member_n condole_n with_o that_o member_n that_o be_v affect_v and_o out_o of_o place_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n among_o god_n child_n 11.29_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a the_o passion_n of_o god_n church_n be_v as_o combustible_a matter_n when_o it_o once_o take_v hold_v it_o run_v over_o all_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v the_o work_n here_o speak_v of_o now_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o where_o there_o be_v a_o vacuum_n they_o say_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n or_o void_a place_n but_o still_o there_o be_v something_o every_o where_o and_o rather_o than_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v something_o thing_n will_v forget_v their_o own_o nature_n the_o air_n will_v descend_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v dig_v to_o the_o antipode_n the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n will_v descend_v down_o like_o a_o heavy_a body_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v empty_a and_o the_o water_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n will_v ascend_v up_o if_o a_o man_n draw_v with_o his_o breath_n in_o a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n it_o will_v mount_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vacuum_n now_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o substance_n so_o he_o shall_v fill_v your_o labour_n also_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o substance_n and_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o vain_a in_o his_o creation_n much_o less_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o a_o man_n to_o work_v when_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o wage_n for_o it_o not_o like_o that_o foolish_a say_n among_o foolish_a man_n that_o take_v up_o their_o money_n before_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o have_v drink_v it_o out_o and_o spend_v it_o than_o they_o say_v they_o work_v for_o nothing_o but_o he_o that_o work_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o never_o work_v for_o nothing_o but_o he_o be_v ever_o sure_a of_o his_o recompense_n 22.12_o apoc._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v and_o my_o reward_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o plentiful_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o copious_a and_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n because_o therefore_o your_o labour_n have_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o you_o to_o the_o work_n the_o child_n of_o god_n work_v not_o for_o a_o blind_a day_n for_o a_o blind_a purpose_n but_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o consequent_a they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o copious_a reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_a he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n although_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a although_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n nor_o no_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v stand_v upon_o it_o at_o this_o time_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v abundant_a because_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v not_o a_o prime_a argument_n but_o a_o secondary_a argument_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v due_a debt_n we_o be_v his_o creature_n we_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o may_v conclude_v of_o we_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v we_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n or_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n for_o his_o sake_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o wage_n god_n must_v be_v love_v without_o any_o cause_n and_o without_o any_o measure_n he_o must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n say_v saint_n austin_n we_o work_v not_o for_o god_n as_o a_o mean_a but_o as_o the_o end_n the_o main_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n for_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v think_v some_o other_o thing_n better_o than_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n inferior_a to_o another_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o inferior_a to_o our_o own_o desire_n which_o we_o must_v not_o do_v say_v saint_n austin_n aug._n aug._n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v and_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o we_o enjoy_v and_o nothing_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v and_o we_o must_v not_o love_v our_o salvation_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o price_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v of_o no_o price_n but_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n the_o bless_a apostle_n mean_v therefore_o be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o labour_v as_o hireling_n to_o give_v a_o mercenary_a love_n to_o god_n but_o to_o love_n god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o dispute_v as_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a argument_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o labour_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n for_o it_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o encourage_v a_o man_n to_o work_v to_o work_v abundant_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o be_v to_o set_v before_o he_o the_o copiousness_n of_o the_o reward_n it_o will_v make_v he_o work_v plentiful_o not_o for_o the_o reward_n sake_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o work_v simple_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o divine_a wage_n but_o a_o man_n must_v work_v first_o and_o chief_o for_o god_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n for_o the_o reward_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v thus_o do_v for_o his_o encouragement_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o bless_a man_n of_o god_n moses_n 11.26_o heb._n 11.26_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n why_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n so_o christ_n incourage_v we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o trouble_v you_o have_v in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o saint_n matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o say_v those_o that_o have_v bear_v part_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o regeneration_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n aug._n aug._n the_o reward_n say_v saint_n austin_n be_v that_o that_o set_v a_o man_n in_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o will_v sustain_v our_o labour_n and_o trouble_n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v these_o momentany_a affliction_n they_o work_v unto_o we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n say_v well_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v 9.24_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o say_v he_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n all_o the_o hopefulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o run_v the_o race_n it_o do_v not_o only_o wax_v cold_a but_o it_o fall_v down_o and_o fail_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o the_o lord_n it_o set_v we_o up_o to_o make_v we_o work_v cheerful_o because_o we_o serve_v not_o a_o churlish_a laban_n but_o a_o cheerful_a god_n we_o serve_v not_o as_o jacob_n do_v a_o long_a time_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o two_o wife_n and_o two_o maid_n and_o a_o little_a flock_n but_o we_o serve_v the_o bless_a god_n that_o give_v a_o infinite_a reward_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o give_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a why_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o
lord_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o that_o will_v give_v liberal_o even_o for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v he_o will_v give_v a_o great_a recompense_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a in_o the_o recompense_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o reward_v all_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v it_o under_o scale_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v impregnable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o contrary_a disputation_n can_v make_v you_o doubt_v of_o you_o know_v this_o to_o know_v be_v to_o know_v by_o reason_n natural_a that_o never_o fail_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o therefore_o you_o know_v it_o by_o that_o you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v do_v already_o as_o though_o it_o be_v act_v at_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a contentment_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o know_v his_o happiness_n before_o he_o have_v it_o that_o man_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o morrow_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o day_n he_o may_v hope_v well_o and_o wish_v well_o but_o he_o know_v nothing_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o ahab_n say_v he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n let_v he_o not_o brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o when_o a_o man_n set_v forth_o on_o a_o journey_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o or_o not_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o traffic_n for_o viand_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o lose_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o time_n will_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o doubt_n 4._o john_n 4._o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o worship_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v among_o they_o too_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 5.1_o 1._o cor_fw-la 5.1_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v abolish_v we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o in_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v above_o all_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o glory_n so_o he_o know_v it_o before_o he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o help_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o comfort_v he_o in_o trouble_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o on_o that_o never_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la corinth_n collection_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n seven_o sermon_n on_o 1_o corinth_n 16._o the_o first_o 9_o verse_n by_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n martin_n day_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o late_a rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v london_n print_v by_o t.h._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n â—ven_o so_o do_v yâ—_n â—pon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o last_o head_n or_o common_a place_n of_o this_o holy_a epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a in_o print_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o schoollar_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n but_o this_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o general_a duty_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o life_n do_v for_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o your_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o exact_v so_o s._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o apostle_n now_o say_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v touch_v upon_o it_o before_o in_o chap._n 13._o 13.1_o chap._n 13.1_o speak_v of_o charity_n though_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o charity_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o that_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v forget_v himself_o for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o linguist_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o common_a capacity_n that_o be_v the_o charity_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n but_o now_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o charity_n not_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o of_o temporal_a wherein_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o proof_n more_o then_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n common_o as_o they_o come_v free_o so_o they_o come_v easy_o without_o much_o pain_n or_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o but_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o gratis_o but_o for_o these_o temporal_a good_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o we_o and_o a_o small_a quantity_n a_o poor_a despicable_a portion_n be_v exact_v when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o best_a therefore_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o charity_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discern_v a_o christian_n whereby_o he_o be_v best_o know_v the_o part_n from_o his_o own_o good_n the_o defraud_v of_o his_o own_o genius_n of_o his_o own_o belly_n that_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o nine_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o divine_n have_v diverse_o distinguish_v the_o epistle_n but_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o near_o and_o likely_a division_n be_v into_o nine_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o last_o the_o first_o be_v of_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o first_o common_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n
never_o look_v after_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o a_o man_n go_v by_o a_o hospital_n and_o say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o somewhat_o when_o he_o come_v back_o again_o and_o when_o he_o come_v back_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o imagine_v what_o you_o will_v although_o you_o forget_v it_o yet_o it_o stand_v on_o account_n in_o god_n book_n he_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o sneak_v away_o and_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o shot_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o pass_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o good_a mood_n for_o a_o good_a purpose_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o and_o exact_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n lie_v down_o for_o himself_o god_n entrust_v every_o man_n self_n he_o trust_v every_o man_n honesty_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v true_a to_o god_n let_v every_o man_n lie_v by_o he_o in_o store_n for_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v bring_v it_o present_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o present_a passion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o out_o again_o afterward_o after_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v leave_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o month_n or_o two_o month_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n that_o he_o say_v and_o resolve_v this_o they_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o abate_v a_o penny_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o charity_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n lie_v up_o by_o he_o in_o store_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_n if_o he_o be_v inconstant_a and_o forgetful_a of_o his_o vow_n and_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v such_o a_o one_o escape_n as_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o with_o measure_n 3_o the_o measure_n first_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v put_v apart_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o with_o so_o we_o may_v turn_v it_o placuerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la ei_fw-la bene_fw-la successerit_fw-la s_o placuerit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rare_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v diverse_o express_v by_o interpreter_n some_o say_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a some_o say_v that_o which_o he_o think_v good_a and_o these_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n herein_o compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n the_o lord_n love_v a_o free-giver_n a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o he_o will_v have_v no_o constraint_n yet_o expositor_n come_v not_o near_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o merchant-venturer_n that_o cast_v their_o good_n into_o a_o bottom_n it_o may_v be_v half_a their_o estate_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o all_o and_o if_o god_n give_v they_o a_o good_a voyage_n they_o be_v make_v if_o not_o than_o they_o be_v down_o the_o wind_n undo_v so_o it_o signify_v a_o good_a journey_n or_o a_o good_a voyage_n you_o have_v the_o word_n twice_o over_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o in_o rom._n 1.10_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o a_o good_a journey_n to_o come_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v here_o hodos_fw-es a_o journey_n heodos_fw-la a_o good_a journey_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v a_o man_n in_o his_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o 3._o joh._n 2._o belove_a brother_n i_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o good_a journey_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v well_o and_o in_o good_a health_n as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a journey_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o by_o these_o two_o place_n you_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o life_n present_v here_o be_v make_v upon_o casualty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o set_v up_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v he_o before_o the_o year_n end_n some_o run_v bankrupt_a some_o again_o get_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n set_v up_o one_o and_o bring_v down_o another_o man_n in_o their_o trade_n here_o be_v as_o merchant_n adventurer_n upon_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v as_o great_a adventure_n on_o the_o land_n as_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v not_o great_a danger_n there_o then_o here_o so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o ship_n come_v well_o from_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o brook_v all_o that_o it_o escape_v all_o rock_n and_o pirate_n and_o come_v home_o full_a fraught_v then_o all_o the_o neighbour_n rejoice_v about_o it_o and_o show_v their_o joy_n by_o shoot_v off_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o this_o merriment_n so_o when_o a_o merchant_n man_n upon_o the_o land_n drive_v out_o his_o trade_n by_o his_o frugality_n and_o good_a husbandry_n and_o by_o his_o just_a deal_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o 100_o l._n unto_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o more_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o custom_n to_o be_v pay_v some_o impost_n money_n there_o be_v some_o scot_n and_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v therefore_o i_o say_v we_o must_v pay_v this_o tribute_n it_o belong_v it_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o good_a journey_n for_o this_o prosperous_a and_o good_a voyage_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o thou_o must_v lay_v up_o somewhat_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n thou_o must_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o thy_o person_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o thy_o child_n and_o family_n god_n give_v thou_o leave_v to_o do_v this_o but_o thou_o must_v leave_v a_o remnant_n still_o for_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o good_a journey_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v have_v multiply_v thy_o hundred_o to_o thousand_o thou_o must_v therefore_o remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o great_a increase_n and_o abundance_n above_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v hope_v or_o conceit_n in_o former_a time_n for_o what_o be_v every_o young_a beginner_n that_o now_o be_v grow_v rich_a let_v he_o say_v himself_o thou_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v enrich_v thou_o with_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v multiply_v and_o increase_v thou_o oh_o let_v thy_o hand_n again_o be_v enlarge_v towards_o god_n and_o abundant_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o man_n a_o good_a journey_n a_o good_a way_n and_o passage_n a_o good_a trade_n and_o prosper_v he_o that_o he_o thrive_v in_o his_o call_n so_o let_v he_o again_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o remain_v be_v so_o full_a of_o matter_n and_o variety_n and_o i_o have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o your_o patience_n already_o that_o i_o must_v reserve_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v until_o the_o next_o time_n the_o second_o sermon_n 1_o cor._n 16.1.2.3_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o by_o himself_o a_o treasure_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o point_n in_o all_o divinity_n that_o need_v more_o clear_a propound_v and_o more_o earnest_a prosecute_n than_o this_o of_o almsdeed_n and_o brotherly_a benevolence_n for_o man_n be_v wondrous_o and_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o it_o against_o the_o current_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v lose_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n persuade_v that_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a lend_v to_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o special_a
regard_n of_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a gal._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 2._o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o do_v find_v and_o settle_v this_o constitution_n as_o strong_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o of_o faith_n so_o this_o of_o work_n that_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v extend_v their_o hand_n by_o good_a work_n to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o his_o member_n which_o be_v want_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o gift_n or_o present_v this_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n they_o yield_v the_o harvest_n which_o god_n child_n which_o be_v his_o fruitful_a field_n yield_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o shot_n they_o pay_v which_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v away_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a person_n but_o bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n themselves_o that_o whereas_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v help_v our_o own_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o make_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o unjust_a as_o the_o just_a yet_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o common_a refuse_n of_o man_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n but_o a_o select_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o company_n as_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o that_o the_o most_o hot_a and_o sharp_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o suffer_v so_o ill_a as_o it_o suffer_v from_o itself_o all_o civil_a war_n and_o intestine_a discord_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v he_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o prerogative_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o endure_v that_o a_o new_a religion_n shall_v come_v and_o confront_v they_o and_o put_v that_o out_o of_o place_n but_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o and_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n but_o present_o there_o be_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n to_o thrust_v that_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o again_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o agabus_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n his_o reign_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v provision_n against_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o scarcity_n now_o the_o quantity_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n disposition_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v not_o make_v charity_n compulsive_a but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o freewill_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o gracious_a and_o the_o better_o accept_v with_o god_n but_o look_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v they_o withal_o according_a as_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o good_a voyage_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o scant_v and_o balk_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o shall_v give_v much_o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a shall_v give_v of_o that_o little_a according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n so_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o this_o collection_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o private_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v lay_v up_o by_o himself_o by_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n appoint_v as_o then_o in_o the_o church_n or_o because_o he_o may_v be_v defeat_v of_o it_o by_o trust_v of_o other_o or_o because_o some_o have_v so_o little_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o bring_v it_o every_o week_n be_v so_o small_a but_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o they_o that_o many_o little_n may_v make_v a_o much_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o may_v be_v a_o convenient_a sum_n that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o lay_v up_o by_o themselves_o and_o they_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o take_v account_n of_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o they_o lay_v forth_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o fail_v to_o fail_v of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v when_o no_o friend_n shall_v help_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n they_o may_v have_v some_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n they_o may_v find_v some_o treasure_n there_o they_o may_v have_v a_o bank_n there_o to_o give_v they_o refresh_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v out_v in_o england_n when_o he_o be_v outlaw_v or_o banish_v if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o can_v have_v a_o bank_n at_o venice_n or_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o can_v go_v to_o his_o friend_n there_o and_o have_v somewhat_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o trusty_a hand_n he_o be_v as_o well_o there_o almost_o as_o he_o be_v here_o so_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o life_n to_o those_o of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o we_o can_v deny_v nor_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o far_o better_a there_o than_o we_o be_v here_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o this_o habitation_n we_o will_v fain_o keep_v this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v although_o it_o be_v with_o hard_a condition_n now_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n all_o our_o almsdeed_n be_v send_v before_o as_o a_o treasure_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n in_o a_o faithful_a hand_n not_o in_o a_o mountebank_n hand_n but_o in_o the_o trusty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o will_v repay_v we_o again_o and_o will_v repay_v we_o with_o interest_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a lend_v to_o the_o lord_n upon_o interest_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thesaurus_fw-la a_o treasure_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o far_o we_o proceed_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o text_n collection_n the_o time_n of_o the_o collection_n which_o be_v what_o day_n what_o time_n he_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o this_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o that_o be_v note_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n second_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o incentives_n reason_n and_o argument_n to_o move_v they_o to_o this_o because_o charity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v man_n must_v be_v draw_v to_o they_o by_o very_o attractive_a and_o forcible_a reason_n and_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v win_v though_o not_o constrain_v and_o force_v their_o piety_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o common_a example_n for_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v propound_v they_o diverse_o and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o method_n of_o teach_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o always_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o order_n of_o teach_v how_o will_v he_o therefore_o win_v the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v unto_o strange_a poor_a when_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o example_n for_o it_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n among_o you_o i_o put_v no_o burden_n upon_o you_o which_o be_v not_o general_a and_o common_a in_o all_o the_o church_n your_o brethren_n have_v go_v before_o in_o other_o country_n which_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o weak_a every_o way_n in_o their_o fortune_n than_o you_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o do_v which_o be_v poor_a and_o more_o unable_a
begin_v another_o age_n a_o more_o bless_a and_o glorious_a age_n that_o of_o redemption_n that_o be_v now_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o introduction_n of_o this_o but_o how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v quest_n shall_v we_o not_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n still_o as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v before_o answ_n yes_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v that_o grace_n and_o that_o light_a that_o we_o may_v remember_v they_o every_o day_n we_o may_v meditate_v of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v do_v our_o work_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n so_o plain_o that_o as_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n too_o which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v so_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o their_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v require_v the_o great_a memorial_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n a_o time_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o contemplation_n and_o meditation_n of_o that_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o lesser_a work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o may_v be_v meditate_a on_o and_o remember_v every_o day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o remember_v every_o day_n and_o may_v be_v meditate_a upon_o daily_a yet_o than_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o more_o serious_o with_o a_o more_o curious_a observation_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o then_o upon_o that_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n distinction_n 3_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v for_o distinction_n again_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o separation_n and_o privacy_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o private_a sign_n continue_v he_o take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v make_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n or_o correspondency_n between_o they_o and_o the_o symbol_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o the_o gentile_n scorn_v they_o and_o say_v they_o spend_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o idleness_n mean_v their_o sabbath_n day_n now_o by_o this_o separation_n there_o grow_v enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o outward_a opposition_n because_o the_o one_o have_v a_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o have_v not_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o take_v down_o this_o separation_n to_o take_v away_o this_o wall_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o sabbath_n not_o for_o a_o day_n of_o separation_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v which_o separate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o stranger_n from_o all_o other_o man_n but_o to_o unite_v they_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o strange_a in_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v one_o gal._n gal._n jew_n and_o gentile_n male_a and_o female_a bond_n and_o free_a there_o be_v no_o nation_n nor_o no_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o all_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o a_o new_a day_n because_o the_o other_o be_v a_o day_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n but_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o common_a convocation_n and_o collection_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n mat._n 23._o 23._o mat._n 23._o further_o reason_n 4_o resurrection_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o both_o himself_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o main_a head_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o our_o faith_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o church_n change_v that_o day_n from_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o rest_v not_o upon_o that_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o glorious_a article_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o our_o resurrection_n by_o that_o power_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o meditation_n upon_o that_o benefit_n that_o every_o christian_a may_v say_v this_o be_v my_o resurrection_n day_n this_o day_n my_o head_n rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v rise_v also_o therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o my_o resurrection_n he_o have_v ordain_v a_o day_n a_o sabbath_n wherein_o i_o must_v contemplate_v upon_o that_o benefit_n and_o this_o i_o feed_v on_o this_o be_v my_o sabbath_n day_n feast_n wherein_o i_o rest_v and_o quiet_a my_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o my_o own_o resurrection_n i_o can_v keep_v no_o sabbath_n but_o now_o i_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o wise_a judgement_n of_o my_o mother_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o my_o resurrection_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o symbol_n that_o my_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o his_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v in_o due_a time_n as_o certain_o as_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v already_o reason_n 5_o sabbath_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o work_n and_o it_o signify_v both_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o make_v a_o cessation_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n observe_v the_o argument_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o heb._n 4.10_o 4.10_o heb._n 4.10_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rest_v from_o his_o work_n even_o as_o god_n rest_v from_o he_o what_o be_v man_n work_n sin_n what_o be_v god_n work_n the_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o as_o god_n cease_v from_o his_o work_n and_o make_v a_o sabbath_n to_o show_v that_o then_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o rest_v so_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o their_o work_n now_o this_o cessation_n of_o god_n people_n it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o our_o head_n christ_n first_o he_o must_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v now_o pay_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v not_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o but_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o rise_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mark_v how_o the_o church_n conclude_v upon_o this_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n rest_v but_o he_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o be_v in_o his_o grave_n for_o say_v he_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o i_o work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_a still_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n he_o be_v work_v but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n than_o he_o rest_v to_o
be_v but_o a_o appendix_n but_o a_o reference_n but_o a_o consequence_n &_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o limit_a ordinance_n and_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o perpetuity_n no_o more_o than_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o that_o they_o say_v property_n ans_fw-fr to_o ob._n 3._o the_o sabbath_n not_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a property_n that_o god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o the_o sabbath_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o word_n there_o legnolam_fw-la it_o signify_v not_o that_o eternity_n that_o never_o cease_v but_o a_o diuturnity_n a_o long_a time_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o law_n it_o continue_v 2000_o year_n which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n which_o pass_v the_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n that_o no_o man_n memory_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o they_o be_v call_v eternal_a many_o time_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v unto_o eternity_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o last_v but_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o eternity_n so_o for_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v inhabit_v it_o for_o eternity_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o be_v out_v and_o expel_v but_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v of_o long_o endure_v of_o long_a continuance_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o testimony_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o ceremonial_a thing_n they_o be_v long_o but_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a immutable_a ans_fw-fr to_o ob._n 4._o all_o law_n before_o moses_n not_o immutable_a and_o then_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o law_n that_o be_v before_o moses_n those_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n they_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immutable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o they_o first_o of_o all_o i_o deny_v their_o ground_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v in_o paradise_n and_o second_o that_o such_o law_n as_o be_v before_o moses_n as_o only_o thus_o far_o immutable_a unless_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o better_o supply_v for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o now_o when_o the_o perfect_a body_n be_v once_o come_v in_o place_n all_o those_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v so_o be_v circumcision_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o moses_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v abrogate_v and_o cease_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o circumcision_n and_o also_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v our_o rest_n in_o god_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o rest_n from_o all_o sin_n from_o all_o torment_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o all_o pain_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o have_v no_o further_o intelligence_n or_o operation_n and_o for_o the_o last_o day_n ans_fw-fr to_z ob._n 5._o meditation_n of_o god_n work_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o day_n where_o they_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n must_v continue_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o law_n be_v the_o meditation_n of_o god_n work_n and_o that_o must_v be_v continual_a therefore_o the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v continual_a it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n put_v to_o one_o day_n then_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o eight_o or_o first_o or_o second_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o that_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o indeed_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o direct_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n there_o the_o law_n must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o continue_v but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o meditation_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o another_o way_n for_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n better_o than_o they_o can_v in_o moses_n for_o we_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o clear_a light_n of_o contemplation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 11._o 2._o tit._n 11._o and_o have_v remove_v the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v before_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o this_o point_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v well_o settle_v but_o it_o be_v for_o this_o respect_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o phanaticall_a spirit_n these_o be_v that_o after_o so_o much_o and_o so_o long_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n will_v begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n again_o by_o renew_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o they_o go_v in_o effect_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o see_v their_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v bury_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o all_o other_o ceremony_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n by_o drown_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o in_o remember_v their_o sabbath_n by_o obscure_v our_o lord_n day_n in_o keep_v that_o sabbath_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o keep_v that_o they_o put_v a_o cessation_n to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v good_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o tenant_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v no_o prevail_v against_o we_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o we_o it_o be_v true_a this_o argument_n do_v afford_v to_o wrangle_a spirit_n as_o much_o contradiction_n as_o any_o matter_n of_o divinity_n but_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o argument_n why_o we_o do_v so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o head_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o which_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v rise_v with_o he_o now_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o incentives_n and_o motive_n concern_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o much_o to_o oppress_v your_o patience_n therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o three_o sermon_n 1._o cor._n 16.1.2.3_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o by_o himself_o treasure_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_v when_o i_o come_v and_o when_o i_o come_v those_o who_o you_o shall_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o your_o letter_n those_o will_v i_o send_v to_o carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v a_o powerful_a warrant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a fall_v upon_o this_o text_n not_o to_o leave_v that_o point_n negligent_o or_o slight_o handle_v but_o to_o regard_v it_o so_o far_o as_o my_o weakness_n can_v attain_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n i_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v partly_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o it_o no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v moral_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o distinction_n it_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n come_v to_o take_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o in_o that_o the_o root_n of_o life_n be_v raise_v therefore_o there_o
and_o he_o have_v power_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o make_v a_o new_a day_n to_o make_v a_o new_a consecration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o follow_v saint_n ambrose_n 16.2_o ambrose_n 2._o cor._n 16.2_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v he_o this_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o where_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n leo_n on_o the_o collect_v collect_v leo_n on_o the_o collect_v speak_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o give_v bountiful_o now_o be_v the_o time_n say_v he_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n now_o show_v your_o thankfulness_n and_o your_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o your_o bounty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 3._o greg._n epist_n 3._o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o let_v they_o reduce_v all_o the_o ceremony_n with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v abominable_a the_o other_o be_v abominable_a also_o therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o seduce_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o fool_n weigh_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o revelation_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o look_v what_o error_n we_o commit_v the_o week_n before_o we_o shall_v make_v amends_n by_o expiation_n and_o confession_n and_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n damascene_a damascene_a damascene_fw-la we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o perfect_a rest_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v a_o carnal_a rest_n a_o temporal_a and_o figurative_a rest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rest_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v but_o by_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o celebrate_v this_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o in_o token_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n beza_n and_o musculus_fw-la muscuâ—us_n beza_n and_o muscuâ—us_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n unless_o one_o or_o two_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o which_o indeed_o be_v singular_a man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n i_o say_v these_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o and_o they_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o apparent_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o on_o this_o subject_n now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o on_o what_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o we_o see_v the_o time_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v change_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n by_o what_o reason_n charity_n the_o motive_n to_o charity_n by_o what_o argument_n will_v the_o apostle_n persuade_v they_o to_o this_o act_n what_o argument_n do_v he_o use_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v a_o churl_n money_n out_o of_o his_o purse_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v generous_a and_o excellent_a well_o mind_v yet_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v much_o of_o alm_n for_o charity_n be_v soon_o weary_a and_o be_v once_o weary_a there_o must_v needs_o come_v infinite_a danger_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a if_o charity_n be_v weary_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v hold_v out_o good_a argument_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v devise_v to_o feed_v and_o encourage_v it_o for_o charity_n of_o itself_o will_v lag_v and_o fail_v except_o it_o be_v well_o support_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o motive_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v more_o opportune_a and_o fit_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o practice_n then_o this_o and_o first_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o that_o which_o other_o church_n do_v sure_o that_o you_o will_v do_v especial_o that_o which_o poor_a church_n have_v do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v near_o you_o in_o state_n and_o mean_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v behind_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o you_o and_o withal_o poor_a than_o you_o they_o have_v do_v this_o therefore_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o so_o too_o that_o be_v one_o great_a incentive_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v and_o also_o what_o his_o authority_n be_v among_o they_o i_o have_v appoint_v i_o have_v command_v say_v he_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n he_o do_v not_o counsel_v they_o he_o do_v not_o exhort_v they_o by_o fair_a word_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o appoint_v they_o by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n good_n in_o the_o general_a though_o not_o in_o the_o special_a quantity_n that_o be_v one_o motive_n to_o draw_v they_o on_o another_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fair_a carriage_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o business_n a_o man_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v something_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o false_a play_n in_o it_o but_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o donors_n intention_n and_o that_o the_o party_n appoint_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v without_o any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o he_o come_v the_o money_n shall_v be_v send_v and_o transmit_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o he_o beg_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o himself_o also_o will_v go_v with_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o full_a certainty_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v balk_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intervert_v nor_o keep_v in_o private_a man_n hand_n or_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o private_a good_a of_o a_o few_o but_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a man_n choose_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v further_a necessity_n he_o himself_o will_v go_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o testify_v of_o this_o their_o great_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n whereby_o he_o incite_v they_o the_o three_o be_v the_o glorious_a title_n he_o give_v they_o for_o charity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o proud_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o it_o it_o desire_v no_o glorious_a title_n nor_o no_o blaze_v yet_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o poor_a woman_n shall_v pour_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v a_o memorial_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o she_o of_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v her_o box_n shall_v go_v with_o she_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o famous_a he_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v through_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o a_o glorious_a name_n a_o glorious_a title_n and_o say_v your_o grace_n they_o shall_v carry_v your_o benefit_n or_o your_o grace_n your_o benefit_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v at_o large_a but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o in_o another_o mind_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o this_o gracious_a work_n and_o then_o the_o last_o be_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v come_v otherwise_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o all_o speed_n for_o he_o
affection_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o craft_n of_o heretic_n or_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humane_a thing_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o do_v natural_o contract_v those_o material_n which_o make_v they_o tend_v to_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n building_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o church_n building_n for_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v mighty_a massy_a body_n so_o they_o be_v long_a building_n long_o a_o raise_n they_o can_v be_v do_v with_o one_o hand_n but_o there_o must_v be_v many_o hand_n set_v on_o work_n before_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n joh._n 2._o forty_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n say_v the_o jew_n to_o christ_n and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o material_a temple_n whereas_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o because_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o sanballet_n and_o tobiah_n and_o other_o adversary_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n poverty_n but_o belove_v there_o be_v no_o church_n long_o set_v up_o then_o the_o spiritual_a flock_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o settle_a church_n well_o order_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n free_a from_o all_o superstition_n and_o to_o have_v a_o true_a fountain_n of_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n and_o infallible_a truth_n to_o bring_v a_o church_n to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o it_o require_v oft_o time_n twice_o as_o many_o year_n as_o that_o come_v to_o and_o more_o for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o army_n it_o be_v a_o great_a huge_a body_n it_o move_v but_o slow_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n it_o move_v but_o slow_o there_o be_v no_o business_n go_v forward_o with_o less_o speed_n than_o that_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n let_v we_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o brethren_n we_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v we_o go_v and_o set_v up_o the_o wall_n let_v we_o make_v it_o complete_a at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o look_v that_o there_o be_v no_o undermyne_v of_o that_o foundation_n that_o we_o have_v already_o lay_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o tender_a plant_n it_o ask_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fence_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prune_v and_o dress_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n be_v help_v with_o visitation_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o although_o man_n may_v say_v what_o need_v you_o bring_v stranger_n to_o visit_v we_o we_o have_v sufficient_a man_n of_o our_o own_o the_o corinthian_n may_v say_v what_o need_v you_o bring_v paul_n himself_o to_o corinth_n we_o have_v minister_n of_o our_o own_o what_o need_v he_o come_v he_o will_v but_o intrude_v into_o another_o man_n place_n and_o take_v another_o man_n call_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n affection_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n affection_n no_o the_o work_n of_o visitation_n be_v most_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o stranger_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n appoint_v for_o that_o place_n yet_o man_n be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a and_o can_v love_v nothing_o long_o together_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o come_v afar_o off_o be_v admire_v man_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o excellent_a that_o be_v say_v from_o abroad_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o light_n that_o man_n have_v among_o themselves_o they_o be_v dim_a after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n shine_v there_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o bright_a candle_n a_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v eclipse_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o dark_a smoke_n because_o of_o their_o dark_a smoky_a and_o fickle_a affection_n for_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visitor_n from_o abroad_o as_o saint_n paul_n here_o be_v to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o corinth_n because_o that_o which_o be_v among_o man_n that_o which_o they_o ordinary_o enjoy_v they_o account_v it_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o but_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o geason_a be_v admire_v and_o man_n be_v soon_o lead_v by_o they_o malice_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n again_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visitation_n by_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v veniam_fw-la i_o come_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n malice_n because_o of_o his_o wile_n and_o sleight_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o corinth_n 2._o we_o know_v his_o shift_n well_o enough_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o sleight_n where_o the_o word_n be_v excellent_a for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v wit_n in_o he_o to_o undermine_v and_o destroy_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v a_o countermyne_v wit_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o to_o find_v he_o and_o sift_v he_o out_o and_o prevent_v he_o in_o all_o his_o plot_n satan_n therefore_o use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n always_o to_o raise_v up_o mutiny_n sect_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n and_o new_a devise_n as_o the_o wolf_n when_o he_o see_v the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o dog_n absent_a from_o the_o flock_n than_o he_o come_v and_o make_v havoc_n and_o destroy_v without_o danger_n or_o fear_n and_o kill_v pell-mell_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o devil_n occasion_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v that_o which_o affright_v he_o and_o though_o the_o corinthian_n have_v minister_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o gift_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o rare_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n which_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o admiration_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a rivulet_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o mighty_a swell_a river_n as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o which_o run_v over_o all_o the_o bank_n and_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o channel_n and_o general_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n thing_n 4_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a thing_n unless_o we_o look_v to_o they_o with_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o repair_v they_o they_o will_v grow_v present_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o house_n so_o clear_a but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o will_v contract_v slutterie_n to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o continual_a dress_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o be_v so_o fair_a and_o so_o strong_a and_o able_a but_o except_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o exercise_n and_o with_o physic_n and_o such_o mean_n it_o will_v fall_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o be_v consume_v ere_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v by_o nature_n consist_v long_o without_o there_o be_v much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o be_v use_v to_o it_o and_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o prolapse_n and_o decline_v much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v great_a enemy_n than_o this_o body_n it_o have_v great_a enemy_n than_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o then_o these_o building_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n or_o then_o our_o worldly_a stock_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o malice_n suggest_v and_o intend_v and_o lay_v against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o where_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o perpetual_a there_o shall_v the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v equal_a and_o answerable_a unto_o it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o devil_n great_a observant_a malice_n there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o diligence_n use_v against_o that_o serpent_n to_o crush_v his_o head_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o bruise_v their_o heel_n coâ—inthians_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o go_v without_o the_o coâ—inthians_n but_o now_o to_o conclude_v the_o text_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v as_o be_v fit_a man_n to_o who_o fidelity_n they_o will_v commit_v the_o money_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o go_v alone_o and_o carry_v it_o himself_o so_o we_o see_v
and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v lose_v something_o among_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o find_v place_n to_o be_v a_o most_o constant_a church_n for_o paul_n need_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o church_n after_o he_o have_v once_o confirm_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a constant_a and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o macedon_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o at_o corinth_n they_o may_v say_v corinth_n 3_o part._n st._n paul_n promise_n to_o winter_n at_o corinth_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o macedon_n when_o will_v thou_o come_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v their_o pastor_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o seducer_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o number_n of_o raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o flock_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unparted_a some_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n some_o will_v hold_v with_o apollo_n some_o with_o cephas_n some_o with_o christ_n some_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o rectify_v these_o disorder_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o now_o paul_n promise_v they_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o theory_n in_o contemplation_n if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o and_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o perhaps_o winter_n with_o they_o i_o pass_v to_o macedon_n but_o i_o will_v stay_v with_o you_o macedon_n be_v a_o church_n that_o need_v no_o great_a reformation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o visit_v that_o and_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o i_o will_v stay_v long_o with_o you_o because_o you_o want_v my_o presence_n to_o make_v somewhat_o good_a which_o be_v amiss_o and_o for_o this_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o prime_a plantation_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n a_o kind_n of_o rest_a time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v to_o man_n in_o reason_n and_o common_a nature_n that_o liberty_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v take_v to_o themselves_o there_o be_v some_o time_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o but_o otherwise_o except_o he_o have_v a_o special_a command_n for_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v himself_o the_o winter_n be_v a_o unfit_a time_n to_o travail_v in_o therefore_o st._n paul_n take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o winter_n at_o corinth_n the_o snow_n in_o thracia_n the_o dangerous_a weather_n by_o the_o sea_n the_o frost_n and_o cold_a of_o those_o country_n be_v extreme_a for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o last_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o paul_n to_o make_v he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o his_o station_n at_o corinth_n preacher_n liberty_n allow_v to_o preacher_n so_o it_o do_v give_v and_o afford_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v those_o opportunity_n which_o the_o lord_n reach_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a nor_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o find_v a_o preacher_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o trouble_v a_o sick_a man_n with_o whole_a man_n business_n for_o the_o season_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o lord_n bid_v the_o wind_n blow_n at_o one_o time_n and_o he_o bid_v it_o cease_v at_o another_o he_o command_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v at_o one_o time_n at_o another_o time_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v stop_v up_o so_o he_o say_v isay_n 5._o 5._o isay_n 5._o that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o rain_v so_o sometime_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v rain_v he_o can_v distil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o want_v of_o health_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o discontent_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n must_v take_v these_o thing_n well_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o paul_n what_o will_v you_o spend_v a_o whole_a winter_n at_o corinth_n you_o shall_v go_v about_o your_o master_n business_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n will_v you_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n at_o corinth_n to_o lie_v there_o idle_a so_o long_o nay_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o this_o liberty_n i_o may_v although_o not_o give_v indulgence_n to_o my_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v spare_v my_o life_n till_o god_n call_v for_o it_o and_o then_o i_o must_v not_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o but_o till_o then_o i_o must_v take_v the_o opportunity_n as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v guide_v i_o but_o here_o behold_v what_o a_o winter_v this_o be_v waâ—_n what_o wintering_n s._n paul_n waâ—_n this_o winter_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o wintering_n be_v the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o soldier_n and_o from_o ship_v when_o the_o soldier_n can_v keep_v in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o weather_n they_o then_o take_v up_o their_o station_n in_o some_o good_a populous_a town_n where_o they_o may_v have_v habitation_n and_o ability_n against_o the_o summer_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o do_v more_o service_n it_o be_v also_o take_v from_o ship_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n the_o ship_n be_v pull_v into_o the_o dock_n till_o the_o spring_n come_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o again_o after_o reparation_n from_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o word_n take_v but_o yet_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o soldier_n or_o the_o winter_v of_o ship_n for_o they_o common_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v as_o profitable_a where_o he_o be_v as_o his_o travail_n can_v have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n for_o indeed_o soldier_n can_v sight_v in_o winter_n they_o can_v bear_v arm_n in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o weather_n and_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o home_n it_o be_v some_o small_a trivial_a thing_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o action_n to_o raise_v a_o rampire_n or_o sconce_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n so_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o dock_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mere_o without_o any_o use_n but_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o action_n full_a of_o profit_n for_o in_o corinth_n where_o he_o winter_v if_o he_o have_v winter_v there_o and_o have_v come_v to_o effect_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o have_v be_v still_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o to_o give_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n to_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a live_n in_o this_o regard_n st._n paul_n winter_v be_v a_o glorious_a progress_n when_o he_o rest_v he_o cease_v not_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o his_o labour_n but_o still_o he_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o action_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o can_v stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o run_v his_o course_n like_o a_o mighty_a giant_n psal_n 19_o 19_o psal_n 19_o so_o we_o see_v here_o a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o action_n other_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o trade_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v when_o their_o opportunity_n cease_v they_o can_v work_v no_o long_o a_o man_n can_v work_v by_o night_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o work_n by_o artificial_a light_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o but_o day_n light_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v up_o when_o the_o weather_n be_v extreme_a when_o the_o water_n be_v